chap._n xxiv_o the_o archbishops_n care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_fw-la dies_fw-la the_o archbishop_n labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o detain_v the_o church-revenue_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1550._o calvin_n to_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n bucer_n public_o dispute_v at_o cambridge_n die_v the_o university_n write_v up_o concern_v his_o death_n bucer_n library_n his_o widow_n retire_v to_o germany_n the_o correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o martyr_n a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o oxon_n against_o martyr_n at_o a_o act._n martyr_n judgement_n of_o the_o communion-book_n bucer_n great_a danger_n poynet_z consecrate_a and_o hoper_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n cranmer_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o subject_a write_v against_o by_o gardener_n and_o smith_n 1551._o vindicated_n in_o another_o book_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o method_n of_o the_o archbishops_n reply_n the_o judgement_n make_v of_o this_o book_n how_o the_o archbishop_n come_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o archbishops_n great_a skill_n in_o controversy_n peter_n martyr_v enlighten_v by_o cranmer_n fox_n conjecture_n of_o the_o archbishop_n a_o second_o book_n of_o gardener_n against_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n begin_v a_o three_o book_n martyr_n take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n cranmer_n put_v out_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_n print_v again_o at_o embden_n cranmer_n second_o book_n intend_v to_o be_v â—ut_v into_o latin_n some_o note_n of_o cranmer_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n martyr_n succeed_v cranmer_n in_o this_o province_n write_v against_o gardiner_n and_o smith_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v death_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n winchester_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plot._n article_n against_o the_o duke_n 1551._o what_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v coverdale_n make_v bishop_n of_o exon._n scory_n bishop_n elect_a of_o rochester_n the_o archbishop_n appoint_v a_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o wigorn_n and_o of_o chichester_n and_o of_o hereford_n and_o of_o bâ—ngor_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n two_o disputation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n dr._n redman_n die_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o appoint_v to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v scory_n coverdale_n consecrate_a chap._n xxvii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n frame_v and_o publish_v the_o archbishops_n diligence_n in_o they_o 1552._o the_o archbishop_n retire_v to_o ford._n chap._n xxviii_o person_n nominate_v for_o irish_a bishopric_n consult_v with_o for_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o irish_a see_v some_o account_n of_o the_o four_o divine_n nominate_v by_o he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n 1552._o mr._n whitehead_n mr._n turner_n thomas_n rosse_n or_o rose_n robert_n wisdom_n the_o character_n the_o archbishop_n give_v of_o the_o two_o former_a turner_n design_v for_o armagh_n but_o decline_v it_o goodacre_n make_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o ireland_n recommend_v the_o irish_a bishop_n chap._n xxix_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v with_o covetousness_n 1552._o a_o rumour_n give_v out_o of_o the_o archbishops_n covetousness_n and_o wealth_n which_o cecyl_n send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o archbishops_n answer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n this_o very_a slander_n raise_v upon_o he_o to_o k._n henry_n k._n henry_n promise_v he_o land_n this_o promise_v perform_v by_o k._n edward_n his_o purchase_n the_o archbishopric_n fleece_v by_o k._n henry_n land_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n land_n make_v over_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n part_v also_o with_o knol_n and_o otford_n to_o the_o king_n what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o exchange_n his_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o king_n chap._n xxx_o his_o care_n for_o the_o vacancy_n fall_v sick_a 1552._o his_o care_n for_o fill_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o a_o ague_n this_o autumn_n the_o great_a mortality_n of_o ague_n about_o this_o time_n that_o which_o most_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o secretary_n send_v the_o archbishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n pacification_n chap._n xxxi_o his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n 1552._o his_o correspondence_n with_o germany_n and_o with_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colâ—n_n the_o suitableness_n of_o both_o these_o archbishop_n disposition_n their_o diligence_n in_o reform_v chap._n xxxii_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n the_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o bishop_n punishment_n 1552._o a_o bill_n in_o parliament_n to_o attaint_n tonstal_n the_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n commit_v to_o the_o dean_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o new_a common-prayer_n the_o archbishop_n in_o kent_n the_o new_a common-prayer_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v 1552._o this_o book_n put_v into_o french_a for_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n the_o age_n still_o vicious_a a_o new_a sect_n in_o kent_n the_o archbishops_n business_n in_o kent_n a_o letter_n for_o installing_n bishop_n hoper_n the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n samson_n and_o knox._n the_o council_n favour_n knox._n john_n taylor_n consecrate_a chap._n xxxiv_o a_o catechism_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o archbishop_n at_o council_n 1553._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o catechism_n for_o school_n a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n deny_v before_o the_o council_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n set_v his_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n ungrateful_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o limit_a succession_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o king_n die_v the_o king_n die_v his_o character_n the_o archbishop_n delight_v in_o this_o prince_n proficiency_n k._n edward_n write_n the_o king_n be_v memorial_n for_o religion_n 1553._o the_o archbishop_n frequent_a at_o council_n his_o presence_n in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o 1553._o john_n harley_n consecrate_a bishop_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o queen_n mary_n soon_o recognize_v the_o archbishop_n slander_v and_o imprison_v the_o archbishop_n and_o counsellor_n concern_v with_o the_o lady_n jane._n 1553._o they_o declare_v for_o q._n mary_n and_o write_v to_o northumberland_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arms._n the_o queen_n own_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o archbishop_n misreport_v to_o have_v say_v mass._n mass_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n against_o the_o declaration_n appear_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o pâ—uls_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v at_o battersea_n at_o cawood_n gardiner_n passage_n of_o the_o two_o archbishop_n chap._n ii_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deprive_v this_o reign_n begin_v with_o rigour_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n deprive_v the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 1553._o professor_n cast_v into_o the_o mâ—rshalsea_n winchester_n alms._n p._n martyr_n write_v of_o this_o to_o calvin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o queen_n leave_v all_o matter_n to_o winchester_n the_o queen_n crown_v the_o service_n still_o say_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n of_o her_o religion_n sign_n of_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n chap._n iii_o the_o archbishop_n advise_v professor_n to_o fly_v 1553._o the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o flight_n cranmer_z will_v not_o fly_v whither_o the_o professor_n fly_v and_o who_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n put_v to_o death_n his_o speech_n sir_n john_n gate_n his_o speech_n and_o palmer_n the_o duke_n labour'_v to_o get_v his_o life_n whether_o he_o be_v always_o a_o papist_n chap._n iu._n peter_n martyr_n depart_v a_o parliament_n 1553._o p._n martyr_n depart_v malice_n towards_o he_o a_o scandal_n of_o the_o queen_n a_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n repeal_n q._n katherine_n divorce_n and_o cranmer_n tax_v for_o it_o chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n attaint_v 1553._o the_o archbishop_n attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n act_n in_o the_o vacancy_n the_o archbishop_n sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o treason_n obtain_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o queen_n concern_v religion_n chap._n vi_o a_o convocation_n 1553._o a_o convocation_n how_o it_o open_v the_o archbishop_n and_o three_o more_o crowd_v together_o in_o the_o tower_n chap._n vii_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o cardinal_n pole_n 1553._o the_o queen_n send_v to_o pole_n the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n concern_v the_o
order_n thereunto_o what_o they_o perform_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o bible_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o it_o first_o come_v forth_o better_o esteem_v of_o than_o of_o late_a time_n at_o frankford_n frankford_n where_o they_o have_v great_a countenance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v great_a contention_n and_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o frame_v a_o new_a service_n different_a from_o what_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n reign_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n which_o new_a service_n come_v near_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n this_o occasion_v great_a trouble_n animosity_n and_o separation_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o reformation_n these_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o trouble_v at_o frankford_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o that_o book_n make_v i_o think_v no_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v here_o relate_v lutheran_n some_o of_o the_o english_a upon_o this_o dissension_n carry_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o lutheran_n priest_n for_o though_o the_o lutheran_n be_v against_o the_o poor_a exile_n they_o think_v so_o well_o of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a their_o child_n shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o this_o church_n one_o party_n will_v not_o let_v their_o child_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o english_a minister_n this_o cause_v a_o new_a disturbance_n some_o write_v to_o the_o great_a divine_a p._n martyr_n now_o at_o argentine_n for_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n a_o liceat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la a_o lutheranis_n accipere_fw-la to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n disapprove_v of_o their_o do_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v their_o difference_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o such_o church_n with_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o create_v a_o new_a quarrel_n among_o they_o for_o some_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o other_o again_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o this_o make_v they_o send_v to_o martyr_n for_o his_o judgement_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o dislike_v the_o practice_n and_o propound_v divers_a argument_n against_o it_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o which_o martyr_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v concern_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v that_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v do_v think_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o do_v but_o martyr_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o those_o divine_n affirm_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n to_o the_o exile_v reside_v here_o at_o frankford_n some_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o convey_v gardiner_n book_n against_o cranmer_n frankford_n entitle_v marcus_n antonius_n with_o ridley_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o treatise_n in_o english_a of_o transubstantiation_n write_v by_o the_o same_o ridley_n this_o last_o they_o intend_v to_o turn_v into_o latin_a and_o so_o to_o print_v both_o but_o on_o second_o thought_n they_o demur_v upon_o it_o fear_v it_o may_v enrage_v gardiner_n the_o more_o against_o ridley_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a whereupon_o grindal_n write_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n therein_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o print_v basil._n many_o of_o the_o fugitive_n take_v up_o their_o residence_n at_o basil_n upon_o two_o reason_n one_o be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n be_v especial_o very_o kind_a and_o courteous_a unto_o such_o english_a as_o come_v thither_o for_o shelter_n the_o other_o because_o those_o that_o be_v of_o slendere_a fortune_n may_v have_v employment_n in_o the_o printing-house_n there_o the_o printer_n in_o basil_n in_o this_o age_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o exceed_v all_o other_o of_o that_o art_n throughout_o germany_n for_o the_o exactness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o their_o print_n and_o they_o rather_o choose_v english_a man_n for_o the_o overseer_n and_o corrector_n of_o their_o press_n be_v note_v for_o the_o most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o many_o poor_a scholar_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o subsist_v in_o these_o hard_a time_n writer_n indeed_o many_o of_o these_o exile_v assist_v in_o promote_a of_o learning_n and_o religion_n by_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n write_n scory_n john_n scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n write_v a_o very_a comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o he_o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o embden_n and_o style_v their_o superintendent_n from_o hence_o this_o and_o many_o other_o good_a book_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v disperse_v about_o in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n there_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n young_a that_o come_v thence_o with_o a_o book_n call_v antichrist_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v take_v up_o for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v and_o heretical_a book_n and_o endure_v much_o trouble_n there_o be_v also_o another_o name_v thomas_n bryce_n that_o bring_v book_n from_o wesel_n into_o kent_n and_o london_n he_o be_v watch_v and_o dog_v but_o escape_v several_a time_n sir_n john_n baker_n a_o kentish_a man_n and_o a_o great_a papist_n and_o a_o courtier_n lay_v his_o spy_n to_o attack_v he_o old_a john_n old_a print_v a_o book_n at_o waterford_n 1555_o entitle_v the_o acquittal_n or_o purgation_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n christen_v prince_n edward_z vi_o against_o all_o such_o as_o blasphemous_o and_o traitorous_o infamed_a he_o or_o the_o church_n in_o his_o reign_n of_o heresy_n or_o sedition_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n in_o their_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o in_o other_o pulpit_n spew_v out_o as_o the_o book_n express_v it_o with_o scold_v roar_a and_o rail_a the_o poison_n of_o antichrist_n tradition_n and_o infame_v the_o order_n form_n and_o use_v of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o common_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v under_o the_o government_n of_o edward_n vi_o and_o vile_o slander_v of_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n viii_o for_o banish_v the_o violent_a usurp_a power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a ancient_a antichrist_n for_o his_o brother_n be_v know_v wife_n and_o for_o take_v just_o upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o estate_n of_o supremacy_n incident_a and_o appertain_a by_o the_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o imperial_a crown_n thomas_n samson_n formerly_z dean_n of_o chichester_n samson_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alhallows-breadstreet_n where_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n he_o have_v be_v incumbent_n william_n turner_n doctor_n of_o physic_n turner_n and_o that_o have_v be_v physician_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n family_n and_o after_o dean_n of_o wells_n another_o exile_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n anno_fw-la 1555._o call_v a_o new_a book_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o divers_a disease_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n dedicate_a it_o to_o divers_a of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v who_o be_v noble_a and_o gentleman_n and_o how_o many_o work_n and_o property_n belong_v unto_o such_o and_o wherein_o their_o office_n chief_o stand_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v great_a disease_n be_v in_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n which_o let_v they_o from_o do_v their_o office_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o specify_v what_o the_o disease_n be_v as_o namely_o the_o whole_a palsy_n the_o dropsy_n
chair_n though_o with_o as_o much_o reluctancy_n in_o you_o as_o be_v in_o he_o of_o your_o grace_n endowment_n to_o qualify_v you_o for_o this_o most_o eminent_a station_n i_o will_v be_v whole_o silent_a know_v how_o abhorrent_n your_o generous_a nature_n be_v from_o read_v or_o hear_v your_o own_o commendation_n nor_o my_o lord_n be_v this_o my_o end_n in_o this_o my_o dedication_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v so_o far_o encourage_v these_o my_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a labour_n do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o repute_v i_o among_o the_o number_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n john_n stripe_n the_o preface_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o these_o memorial_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o as_o what_o it_o be_v put_v i_o at_o first_o upon_o make_v these_o collection_n concern_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n what_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v they_o public_a and_o what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o with_o some_o other_o occasional_a matter_n i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o a_o little_a addict_v to_o read_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o famous_a church_n that_o i_o may_v true_o understand_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v at_o first_o attempt_v in_o what_o method_n it_o proceed_v by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v chief_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o truth_n as_o to_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n reputation_n learning_n piety_n and_o such_o like_a in_o its_o first_o establishment_n and_o the_o early_o time_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o only_o read_v over_o what_o we_o have_v in_o print_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n i_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o look_v into_o mss._n whether_o register_n record_n letter_n instrument_n and_o such_o like_a a_o great_a sort_n of_o which_o by_o providence_n fall_v into_o my_o hand_n and_o beside_o they_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o many_o more_o in_o library_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o whence_o i_o make_v transcription_n extract_n and_o collection_n for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o swell_v to_o no_o little_a bulk_n and_o while_o i_o be_v do_v this_o i_o take_v always_o a_o more_o curious_a view_n into_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o do_n learning_n virtue_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o chief_a lead_v man_n whether_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n of_o who_o we_o have_v but_o little_a account_n extant_a though_o many_o of_o they_o very_o great_a and_o good_a man_n little_o more_o remain_v of_o some_o of_o they_o than_o their_o name_n the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o ancient_a metropolitan_a see_v that_o so_o brave_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o appendage_n incline_v i_o especial_o to_o gather_v up_o what_o notice_n i_o can_v of_o he_o afterward_o as_o my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o out_o of_o my_o indigested_a mass_n of_o note_n i_o compile_v into_o some_o order_n memorial_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n during_o his_o primacy_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v concern_v and_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n with_o k._n henry_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o spiritual_n after_o some_o year_n these_o memorial_n lie_v by_o i_o i_o enlarge_v considerable_o and_o digest_v they_o into_o annal_n and_o have_v thought_n of_o make_v they_o public_a be_v excite_v and_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o my_o friend_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o my_o do_n ii_o and_o indeed_o many_o consideration_n induce_v i_o hereunto_o as_o in_o general_a the_o great_a benefit_n of_o read_v history_n of_o former_a time_n which_o what_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o john_n fox_n england_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v late_a and_o then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n history_n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o teacher_n of_o life_n and_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n whenas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o such_o new-found_a device_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o all_o through_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o history_n be_v so_o considerable_a historian_n in_o some_o kingdom_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o public_a encouragement_n and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o k._n edward_n before_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n english_v propound_v once_o to_o that_o king_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a salary_n allot_v to_o some_o able_a person_n to_o translate_v good_a book_n and_o to_o write_v chronicle_n for_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o particular_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n have_v a_o more_o special_a benefit_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v weighty_a by_o far_a and_o concern_v we_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o temporal_a but_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n than_o in_o the_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v excellent_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o lord_n herbert_n and_o mr._n cambden_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n they_o profess_o decline_v or_o do_v but_o touch_v at_o the_o former_a say_n express_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o in_o a_o history_n to_o discuss_v theological_a matter_n 1672._o as_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v controvert_v and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o history_n as_o often_o as_o he_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n which_o have_v make_v i_o wonder_v at_o and_o apt_a to_o accuse_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o that_o age_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n marry_o wherein_o religion_n be_v so_o toss_v about_o and_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o those_o reign_v there_o be_v no_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thereof_o write_v except_o that_o of_o the_o diligent_a and_o learned_a mr._n fox_n and_o during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o till_o of_o late_a year_n when_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o original_a mss._n by_o the_o civil_a war_n divers_a remarkable_a transaction_n be_v bury_v and_o lose_v some_o few_o learned_a man_n employ_v themselves_o in_o collect_v and_o publish_v what_o memorial_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n they_o can_v retrieve_v as_o namely_o dr._n fuller_n dr._n heylin_n and_o especial_o dr._n burnet_n now_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n to_o who_o the_o english_a church_n must_v be_v ever_o behold_v for_o his_o great_a and_o happy_a pain_n contribute_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v good_a glean_n after_o these_o writer_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o remark_n there_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o busy_a reign_n of_o henry_n edward_n and_o mary_n whereof_o these_o historian_n be_v either_o whole_o silent_a or_o speak_v imperfect_o or_o erroneous_o some_o whereof_o in_o my_o search_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o which_o i_o have_v dispose_v in_o these_o memorial_n but_o beside_o the_o general_n benefit_n of_o history_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a this_o particular_a history_n now_o recommend_v unto_o the_o english_a nation_n may_v produce_v this_o good_a effect_n to_o make_v we_o value_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ought_v our_o reform_a religion_n when_o we_o see_v by_o
of_o two_o house_n of_o religious_a person_n namely_o abp_n that_o of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n and_o that_o of_o rochester_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n bishopric_n several_a new_a bishopric_n be_v found_v out_o of_o old_a monastery_n and_o several_a deanery_n and_o college_n of_o prebend_n out_o of_o divers_a priory_n belong_v to_o cathedral_n church_n herein_o as_o crumwel_n so_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n who_o labour_v with_o the_o king_n that_o in_o these_o new_a foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v reader_n of_o divinity_n greek_z and_o hebrew_n and_o student_n train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o learning_n from_o whence_o as_o a_o nursery_n the_o bishop_n shall_v supply_v their_o diocese_n with_o honest_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o so_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o college_n of_o clergyman_n under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v our_o archbishop_n regret_n that_o the_o prebendary_n be_v bestow_v as_o they_o be_v this_o complaint_n bishop_n burnet_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n 301._o bishop_n confirm_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n register_v i_o find_v these_o bishop_n confirm_v year_n their_o consecration_n be_v omit_v august_n the_o 11_o the_o john_n bell_n ll._n d._n bring_v up_o in_o balliol_n college_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n 1540_o be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o register_n bell._n the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o councillor_n skyp_n november_n the_o john_n skyp_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n and_o once_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n ann_n boleâ—_n be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bear_v date_n november_n 8._o chap._n xx._n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n 1540_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1540_o the_o archbishop_n lose_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o assistant_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o popish_a craft_n and_o malice_n take_v off_o their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n cranmer_n and_o many_o be_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o he_o and_o trial_n be_v make_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o first_o they_o think_v to_o compass_v their_o end_n against_o he_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o commission_n now_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n to_o a_o select_a number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o which_o commission_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o inspect_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o these_o commissioner_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n favour_v the_o old_a popish_a superstition_n and_o meet_v together_o at_o lambeth_n they_o produce_v they_o and_o vehement_o urge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v run_v in_o that_o tenor_n but_o they_o can_v not_o win_v the_o archbishop_n neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n no_o though_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n at_o this_o very_a time_n lie_v in_o the_o tower_n there_o be_v not_o one_o commissioner_n now_o on_o his_o part_n but_o all_o shrink_v away_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o even_o those_o he_o most_o trust_v to_o viz._n bishop_n hethe_n of_o rochester_n and_o bishop_n skip_v of_o hereford_n the_o archbishop_n as_o he_o dislike_v the_o book_n already_o draw_v up_o by_o they_o so_o he_o present_v another_o book_n wherein_o be_v divers_a amendment_n of_o they_o after_o much_o argue_v and_o dispute_v nor_o can_v the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v off_o hethe_n and_o skip_v with_o a_o friend_n or_o two_o more_o walk_v down_o with_o he_o into_o his_o garden_n at_o lambeth_n and_o there_o use_v all_o the_o persuasion_n they_o can_v urge_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v iâ—_n so_o and_o the_o danger_n therefore_o of_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o honest_o persist_v in_o his_o constancy_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o if_o they_o hide_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o consent_v unto_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n his_o highness_n will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o see_v how_o colorable_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o he_o know_v he_o say_v his_o grace_n nature_n so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o credit_n and_o trust_v they_o and_o they_o be_v both_o his_o friend_n he_o bid_v they_o beware_v in_o time_n and_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o though_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v stir_v they_o yet_o what_o he_o say_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o archbishop_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v thus_o alone_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n therein_o and_o so_o wrought_v with_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n pass_v on_o his_o side_n when_o indeed_o this_o stifness_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n his_o enemy_n desire_v think_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n the_o king_n will_v certain_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n and_o many_o wager_n be_v lay_v in_o london_n about_o it_o so_o that_o this_o end_v in_o two_o good_a issue_n that_o the_o archbishop_n enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n and_o a_o very_a good_a book_n chief_o of_o the_o archbishop_n compose_v come_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 286._o this_o vex_a winchester_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o his_o plot_n take_v no_o better_a effect_n but_o he_o put_v it_o up_o till_o he_o shall_v find_v other_o opportunity_n to_o attack_v he_o which_o after_o happen_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o story_n but_o this_o matter_n deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o treat_v of_o command_n the_o king_n have_v as_o be_v say_v before_o appoint_v several_a of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o deliberate_v about_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o controversy_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o sentence_n distinct_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o german_n who_o the_o last_o year_n have_v send_v over_o in_o write_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o divine_n respect_v some_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v offer_v his_o majesty_n to_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o divine_n to_o meet_v some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o any_o place_n he_o shall_v assign_v or_o to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o confeâ—_n together_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o exact_a review_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n put_v forth_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o and_o now_o intend_v to_o be_v publish_v again_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a piece_n of_o religious_a instruction_n for_o the_o people_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v mind_v thorough_o to_o sift_v divers_a point_n of_o religion_n then_o start_v and_o much_o controvert_v command_v a_o particular_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o his_o learned_a chaplain_n and_o dignitary_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o scripture_n or_o good_a antiquity_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v these_o commissioner_n cranmer_z abp_n of_o canterbury_n lee_n abp_v of_o york_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n tunstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n skyp_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n hethe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n thirleby_n bishop_n elect_a of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n robinson_n day_n oglethorp_n redman_n edgeworth_n symonds_n tresham_n leyghton_n curwen_n crayford_n where_o we_o may_v wonder_v not_o to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winton_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n give_v why_o he_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o executor_n viz._n because_o as_o he_o tell_v several_a
of_o the_o second_o omit_v according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o commandment_n be_v explain_v under_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o book_n be_v grave_a serious_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n to_o be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o catechism_n write_v original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o norinberg_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_n who_o now_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o family_n and_o thence_o turn_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o special_a order_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o great_a a_o hand_n he_o have_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o archbishop_n first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v forth_o bishop_n gardiner_z in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n take_v advantage_n of_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o catechism_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o be_v a_o picture_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o book_n where_o be_v a_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v and_o the_o priest_n apparel_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n put_v the_o wafer_n into_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o two_o use_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v christen_v men._n but_o to_o both_o cranmer_z in_o his_o next_o book_n against_o gardiner_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o picture_n it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o dutch_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o cause_v the_o popish_a picture_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o picture_n represent_v christ_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o expression_n he_o say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o use_v but_o true_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n richard_n smith_n preface_n write_v against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v twit_v he_o also_o with_o this_o catechism_n he_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o his_o expression_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n verity_n there_o be_v another_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o i_o do_v by_o conjecture_n place_n here_o as_o put_v forth_o under_o this_o year_n or_o near_o this_o time_n which_o i_o suppose_v dr._n smith_n nibble_v at_o in_o his_o book_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o year_n he_o recant_v the_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o consist_v only_o of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o ancient_a writer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o book_n be_v again_o publish_v by_o a_o english_a exile_n name_v himself_o e._n p._n the_o title_n it_o now_o bore_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n by_o divers_a authority_n diligent_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n by_o tho._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n and_o burn_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o e._n p._n before_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n of_o the_o translator_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o england_n in_o it_o he_o lament_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o england_n by_o the_o restore_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n there_o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a bishop_n then_o in_o england_n viz._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v who_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n go_v from_o prince_n to_o prince_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o treatise_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a collection_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_n and_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o oracle_n of_o angel_n nor_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o custom_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o religion_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o maintain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a verity_n be_v answer_v at_o last_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v in_o a_o conclude_a chapter_n which_o last_o part_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n but_o by_o the_o translator_n for_o relate_v here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n he_o say_v she_o be_v examine_v by_o tho._n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v by_o write_v preach_a or_o reason_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n on_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o plain_o and_o true_o to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n rehearse_v by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o as_o plain_a testimony_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v glad_o return_v into_o england_n recant_v my_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preface_n be_v write_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v add_v one_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o middle_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n have_v quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n elder_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o metropolitan_a canterbury_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o check_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v former_o the_o backwarde_a in_o religion_n of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o supply_v this_o city_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n besely_a and_o john_n joseph_n who_o this_o year_n go_v along_o with_o the_o king_n visitor_n as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n these_o convert_v not_o a_o few_o to_o sincere_a religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o number_n of_o canterbury_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o reign_n all_o the_o preacher_n flee_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o particular_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o that_o place_n because_o the_o professor_n there_o and_o other_o reform_v not_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o write_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n alas_o how_o few_o faithful_a servant_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o these_o troublesome_a day_n within_o canterbury_n mss._n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v most_o plenteous_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a hard-hearted_a nothing_o willing_a
they_o oblique_o therewith_o and_o in_o fine_a he_o write_v that_o he_o and_o those_o with_o he_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o who_o they_o write_v probably_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o anger_n against_o the_o duke_n arise_v from_o the_o private_a malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o their_o care_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v misgovernment_n this_o letter_n the_o lord_n from_o ely-house_n answer_v answer_n charge_v and_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o have_v a_o continual_a earnest_a watch_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o windsor-castle_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o same_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n they_o wonder_v much_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o king_n royal_a person_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o duke_n man_n and_o that_o stranger_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o king_n armour_n and_o be_v near_o about_o his_o person_n for_o it_o seem_v many_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n in_o this_o fear_n be_v remove_v away_o they_o advise_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o side_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o poor_a duke_n alone_o upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n date_v october_n the_o 10_o the_o wherein_o they_o assure_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v whensoever_o they_o please_v to_o require_v it_o give_v such_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o their_o so_o often_o mention_v cruelty_n in_o their_o other_o letter_n as_o they_o question_v not_o they_o will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v propound_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o king_n and_o they_o they_o accord_v thereunto_o in_o great_a prudence_n willing_a for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o that_o dangerous_a time_n so_o to_o do_v these_o letter_n be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o great_a care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v now_o finish_v and_o settle_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o will_v not_o down_o with_o a_o great_a many_o but_o upon_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o now_o the_o old_a latin-service_n shall_v come_v in_o again_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v peculiar_o of_o his_o procure_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o design_n among_o somerset_n enemy_n who_o be_v general_o favourer_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a the_o good_a archbishop_n think_v it_o now_o time_n to_o interpose_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o privy-council_n somewhat_o to_o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o there_o be_v in_o decemb._n 25._o a_o general_a letter_n draw_v up_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n let_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n of_o bring_v in_o again_o latin-service_n conjure_v bread_n and_o water_n nor_o any_o such_o abrogate_a ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o abolish_n of_o these_o and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o book_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o change_n of_o that_o for_o the_o old_a latin-service_n will_v be_v a_o prefer_n of_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n darkness_n to_o light_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o bring_v in_o papistry_n and_o superstition_n again_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v bid_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o command_v their_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n and_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n to_o bring_v to_o such_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v all_o antiphoner_n missal_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deface_v and_o abolish_v that_o they_o be_v no_o let_v to_o that_o godly_a and_o uniform_a order_n set_v forth_o and_o to_o commit_v to_o ward_v any_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o bring_v not_o the_o say_v book_n and_o to_o certify_v the_o council_n of_o their_o misbehaviour_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v search_n if_o any_o of_o these_o superstitious_a book_n be_v withdraw_v or_o hide_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o buy_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n whereby_o manytime_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o convent_n such_o person_n before_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v according_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o suspension_n excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a and_o four_o more_o chap._n xiii_o the_o archbishop_n entertain_v learned_a foreigner_n stranger_n the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o in_o his_o family_n several_a learned_a men._n some_o he_o send_v for_o from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o some_o in_o pity_n he_o entertain_v be_v exile_n for_o religion_n among_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v martin_n bucer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o moderation_n and_o who_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o germany_n while_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n abode_n under_o his_o roof_n the_o archbishop_n still_o employ_v they_o sometime_o in_o learned_a conference_n and_o consultation_n hold_v with_o they_o sometime_o in_o write_v their_o judgement_n upon_o some_o subject_n in_o divinity_n here_o bucer_n write_v to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n a_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n commend_v her_o study_n in_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o exciting_a she_o to_o proceed_v therein_o incite_v so_o to_o do_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n a._n by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o bucer_n in_o that_o letter_n make_v mention_n of_o and_o style_v patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o benignissimum_fw-la hospitem_fw-la hence_o also_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n who_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sleidan_n who_o be_v promise_v a_o pension_n by_o the_o king_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n begin_v at_o luther_n a_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n translate_v into_o english_a run_v thus_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n that_o this_o so_o great_a act_n of_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o we_o viz._n the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1517_o shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o write_v and_o consecrate_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o most_o foul_a ingratitude_n therefore_o john_n sleidan_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n five_o year_n ago_o begin_v to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o the_o work_n he_o have_v publish_v do_v witness_v but_o after_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o this_o undertake_n and_o well_o furnish_v with_o matter_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v germany_n for_o our_o own_o desert_n intercept_v the_o pious_a attempt_n of_o this_o man_n so_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v now_o from_o whence_o beside_o the_o king_n majesty_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o some_o small_a benignity_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o sleidan_n since_o the_o salary_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o german_a prince_n fail_v and_o he_o be_v poor_a that_o john_n alasco_n dr._n peter_n martyr_n and_o he_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v how_o the_o true_o christian_a king_n edward_n be_v even_o bear_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v to_o set_v sleidan_n again_o upon_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v to_o we_o they_o have_v therefore_o presume_v to_o supplicate_v the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o entreat_v the_o marquis_n to_o promote_v and_o forward_o their_o supplication_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o contribute_v his_o help_n also_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o i_o find_v also_o annotation_n write_v by_o the_o say_a bucer_n upon_o s._n matthew_n d._n reaching_z as_o far_o as_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o there_o end_v in_o this_o method_n there_o be_v the_o latin_a translation_n with_o large_a note_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o chapter_n common_a
this_o heir_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o long_a expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n character_n his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o princely_a towardliness_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v such_o paraphrase_n that_o no_o place_n no_o time_n no_o cause_n no_o book_n no_o person_n either_o in_o public_a audience_n or_o else_o in_o private_a company_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o but_o think_v himself_o even_o of_o very_a conscience_n bind_v to_o powdre_v the_o same_o with_o manifold_a praise_n of_o his_o incomparable_a virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o again_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o englishman_n of_o such_o a_o king_n in_o who_o childhood_n appear_v as_o perfect_a grace_n virtue_n godly_a zeal_n desire_v of_o literature_n gravity_n prudence_n justice_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v find_v in_o king_n of_o most_o mature_a age_n of_o full_a discretion_n of_o ancient_a fame_n and_o of_o pass_v high_a estimation_n and_o again_o that_o god_n have_v of_o singular_a favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n send_v your_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n do_v declare_v the_o archbishop_n his_o godfather_n take_v exceed_v complacency_n in_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o hope_n proficiency_n and_o will_v often_o congratulate_v sir_n john_n cheke_n his_o schoolmaster_n have_v such_o a_o scholar_n even_o with_o tear_n his_o instructor_n will_v sometime_o give_v account_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n a_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v dr._n cox_n his_o tutor_n in_o a_o letter_n acquaint_v the_o abp_n of_o the_o prince_n towardliness_n godliness_n gentleness_n and_o all_o honest_a quality_n and_o that_o both_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n ought_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o singular_a gift_n send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o read_v cato_n vives_n his_o satellitium_fw-la esop_n fable_n and_o make_v latin_a beside_o thing_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o he_o con_v pleasant_o and_o perfect_o the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o will_v sometime_o himself_o write_v in_o latin_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o fox_n his_o great_a part_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n journal_o memorial_n write_n discourse_n and_o write_n which_o be_v many_o divers_a lose_v but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o extant_a these_o be_v the_o most_o fox_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o godfather_n from_o ampthil_n in_o latin_a be_v then_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n old_a fox_n another_o in_o latin_a to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o hartford_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o archbishop_n mss._n a_o letter_n in_o french_a to_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n write_v decemb._n 18_o 1546._o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o success_n against_o the_o scot_n 1547._o mss._n to_o q._n katherine_n par_fw-fr after_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n admiral_n his_o uncle_n mss._n another_o letter_n to_o she_o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o cousin_n in_o latin_n hist._n a_o letter_n to_o barnaby_n fitz-patrick_n concern_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n arraignment_n hist._n another_o to_o b._n fitz-patrick_n consist_v of_o instruction_n to_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n ibid._n another_o to_o fitz-patrick_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o progress_n in_o august_n 1552._o mss._n order_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o letter_n in_o latin_a to_o k._n henry_n his_o father_n at_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o to_o queen_n katherine_n par._n ref._n his_o journal_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 1547_o until_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o novemb_n 1552._o libr._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n in_o french_a dedicate_v to_o the_o protector_n librar_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o abuse_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a libr._n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a by_o k._n edward_n these_o four_o last_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n volume_n ii_o among_o the_o collection_n mss._n a_o book_n write_v in_o french_a by_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o l'encontre_fw-fr les_fw-fr abus_fw-la du_fw-fr monde_n mss._n a_o memorial_n february_n 1551._o mss._n another_o memorial_n date_v octob._n 13._o 1552._o mss._n another_o memorial_n fox_n his_o prayer_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v none_o of_o these_o write_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o memorial_n because_o it_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o our_o present_a history_n and_o show_v so_o much_o this_o young_a prince_n care_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n animate_v admonish_v counsel_v and_o direct_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o religion_n octob._n 13._o 1552._o i._o a_o catechism_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o religion_n for_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n ii_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o all_o preacher_n shall_v set_v their_o hand_n iii_o commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v grave_a learned_a wise_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a religion_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o discipline_n iv._o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o slightfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o article_n of_o visitation_n willing_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o keep_v more_o preacher_n v._o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a canon-law_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a vi_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n into_o two_o and_o place_v of_o man_n in_o they_o vii_o the_o place_n of_o harley_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n viii_o the_o make_n of_o more_o homily_n ix_o the_o make_n of_o more_o injunction_n x._o the_o place_n of_o one_o in_o a_o bishopric_n in_o ireland_n which_o turner_n of_o canterbury_n have_v refuse_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v and_o some_o in_o hand_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o further_a step_n in_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v make_v have_v the_o good_a king_n live_v so_o that_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n religion_n make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o grievous_a faction_n at_o court_n and_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n then_o of_o scoff_v and_o buffoon_a religion_n and_o the_o more_o conscientious_a professor_n of_o it_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n russian_n and_o dissolute_a liver_n there_o be_v many_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o be_v favourite_n to_o the_o leading-man_n there_o i_o mean_v the_o two_o duke_n and_o prove_v after_o base_a time-servers_a and_o flatterer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n during_o this_o reign_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o very_a active_a man_n council_n and_o great_a deference_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v then_o transacting_a especial_o as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o find_v he_o very_o frequent_o at_o the_o council-board_n and_o often_o send_v for_o thither_o or_o send_v unto_o when_o absent_a and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o particular_a day_n when_o and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n with_o the_o privy-counsellor_n from_o the_o year_n 1550_o beginning_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1553_o near_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n death_n as_o it_o be_v extract_v careful_o out_o of_o a_o council-book_n that_o commence_v at_o the_o abovesaid_a year_n anno_fw-la 1550_o april_n 19_o 1550._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n then_o at_o greenwich_n this_o month_n one_o putto_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n for_o his_o lend_v preach_v that_o be_v against_o the_o step_n make_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v now_o nevertheless_o of_o his_o own_o head_n preach_v as_o lendly_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o be_v correct_v april_n 28._o the_o archbishop_n present_a at_o council_n may_v 2_o 4_o 7_o 11_o on_o
prison_n skulk_a about_o for_o some_o time_n at_o length_n he_o save_v himself_o by_o exile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_o toss_v about_o for_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o before_o this_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n then_o for_o his_o security_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o friend_n and_o country_n wander_v as_o far_o as_o darbyshire_n and_o the_o peak_n where_o he_o private_o teach_v school_n for_o a_o subsistence_n and_o come_v a_o mere_a stranger_n into_o alsop_n in_o the_o dale_n one_o mr._n alsop_n a_o pious_a man_n in_o that_o barbarous_a country_n show_v he_o great_a civility_n afterward_o he_o travel_v into_o stafforâ—shire_n where_o he_o also_o educate_v child_n in_o good_a literature_n and_o instill_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o a_o year_n tarry_v there_o and_o in_o leicester-shire_n he_o flit_v into_o warwickeshire_n where_o he_o teach_v also_o divers_a gentleman_n son_n and_o where_o he_o meet_v with_o old_a father_n latimer_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n who_o have_v first_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o cambridg_n twenty_o year_n before_o he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n forty_o in_o number_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o restoration_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o these_o do_v this_o learned_a and_o painful_a author_n compose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n whereby_o he_o do_v such_o service_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a that_o some_o of_o that_o communion_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o so_o richard_n smith_n sometime_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxon_n and_o one_o that_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o after_o flee_v into_o brabant_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o popery_n write_v in_o a_o bitter_a style_n against_o some_o of_o becon_n book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o before_o i_o find_v this_o becon_fw-mi put_v up_o to_o preach_v one_o of_o the_o lend_a sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o such_o than_o be_v his_o fame_n for_o a_o preacher_n and_o such_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o great_a prelate_n that_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o that_o year_n send_v a_o message_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n that_o his_o grace_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o preach_v one_o of_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n that_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o he_o revise_v and_o reprint_v all_o his_o former_a book_n in_o three_o volume_n dedicate_a the_o whole_a to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o commendation_n thereof_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n write_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o vidi_n &_o perlegi_fw-la doctos_fw-la baecone_n libellos_fw-la quos_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la pridem_fw-la sancta_fw-la minerva_fw-la dedit_fw-la dispeream_fw-la siquid_fw-la legi_fw-la unquam_fw-la sanctius_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potuit_fw-la populo_fw-la tradier_fw-la utilius_fw-la auspice_n pergo_fw-la deo_fw-la tale_n vulgar_a libellos_fw-la vaniloquax_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la lingua_fw-la timenda_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la christum_fw-la possis_fw-la avido_fw-la inculcare_fw-la popello_fw-la sic_fw-la possis_fw-la nomen_fw-la condecorare_fw-la tuum_fw-la beside_o these_o there_o be_v his_o postil_n be_v godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n on_o all_o the_o sunday-gospel_n in_o the_o year_n print_v in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o chaplain_n after_o i_o shall_v have_v mention_v richard_n harman_n harman_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o chaplain_n be_v once_o of_o king's-college_n but_o go_v away_o scholar_n probable_o for_o religion_n afterward_o live_v in_o jesus-college_n and_o commence_v master_n of_o art_n with_o cranmer_n who_o he_o also_o prefer_v to_o be_v his_o domestic_a afterward_o this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o cambridgman_n that_o be_v elect_v into_o s._n frideswide's-college_n in_o oxon_n and_o suffer_v much_o there_o for_o religion_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n but_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n chap._n xxix_o archbishop_n cranmer_n officer_n steward_n i_o shall_v now_o add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o two_o of_o his_o civil_a officer_n his_o steward_n and_o his_o secretary_n on_o nevyl_n be_v his_o steward_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n who_o conduct_v sir_n john_n seimour_n come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n through_o the_o hall_n when_o the_o table_n be_v sumptuous_o set_v unto_o the_o abp_n at_o dinner_n he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o but_o he_o have_v another_o afterward_o name_v robert_n watson_n bear_v in_o norwich_n of_o who_o i_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a civilian_n and_o a_o exile_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o before_o his_o escape_n beyond_o sea_n he_o lay_v in_o prison_n in_o norwich_n a_o year_n and_o four_o month_n say_v bale_n almost_o two_o year_n say_v fox_n and_o then_o be_v most_o fortunate_o deliver_v without_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o subscription_n which_o he_o make_v be_v abroad_o he_o write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v aetiologia_fw-la to_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_a christ_n wheresoever_o disperse_v especial_o his_o countryman_n the_o english_a banish_v with_o he_o in_o this_o tract_n he_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o escape_n and_o of_o the_o dispute_n that_o happen_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o escape_v safe_a in_o body_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o do_v from_o such_o inquisitor_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n through_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o consecration_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o substance_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o subscription_n his_o omnibus_fw-la eatenus_fw-la assentior_fw-la &_o subscribo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nituntur_fw-la eoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la intellecta_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o dr._n barret_n a_o learned_a friar_n of_o norwich_n he_o be_v upon_o this_o favourable_a subscription_n dismiss_v but_o christopherson_n dean_n of_o norwich_n when_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v much_o incense_v and_o lay_v out_o to_o take_v he_o again_o but_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n escape_v over_o the_o sea_n now_o last_o of_o ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n so_o much_o employ_v morice_n and_o so_o great_o entrust_v by_o our_o archbishop_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o memorial_n he_o be_v his_o secretary_n not_o so_o much_o for_o ordinary_a matter_n incident_a to_o his_o archiepiscopal_a office_n as_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la for_o learned_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o this_o place_n he_o remain_v for_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o see_n to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o good_a master_n he_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a person_n parentage_n and_o of_o good_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o james_n morice_n of_o royden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n esq._n which_o james_n be_v sometime_o servant_n unto_o the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_z of_o richmond_z and_o derby_n and_o clerk_z of_o her_o kitchen_n and_o master_n of_o her_o work_n and_o particular_o of_o christs-college_n and_o s._n johns_n in_o cambridg_n both_o which_o she_o found_v he_o also_o and_o his_o son_n william_n be_v joint_a receiver_n of_o the_o land_n call_v richmond-land_n and_o other_o land_n call_v the_o recovered-land_n our_o ralph_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o service_n about_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n be_v well_o know_v to_o bishop_n heth_n bishop_n thirlby_n bishop_n cox_n bishop_n barlow_n and_o bishop_n scory_n man_n that_o be_v much_o about_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o those_o volume_n that_o the_o secretary_n write_v out_o for_o his_o master_n he_o dwell_v sometime_o in_o chatham_n not_o far_o from_o canterbury_n and_o have_v the_o
it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n cheyny_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o meet_v with_o warwick_n in_o london_n and_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o archbishop_n friend_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n as_o a_o traitor_n which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o affect_n cheyny_n nor_o cheyny_n the_o archbishop_n concern_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o court_n when_o his_o true_a friend_n cecyl_n have_v write_v to_o he_o advise_v a_o reconciliation_n he_o give_v this_o christian_a and_o meek_a answer_n from_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o loath_a to_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o any_o man_n than_o he_o be_v especial_o with_o he_o who_o be_v his_o near_a neighbour_n dwell_v both_o in_o one_o county_n and_o who_o familiar_a and_o entire_a friendship_n he_o most_o desire_a and_o that_o for_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n add_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n will_v the_o people_n and_o member_n follow_v his_o peaceableness_n also_o appear_v in_o his_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o private_a when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1552_o eager_o follow_v both_o in_o christendom_n abroad_o and_o out_o of_o it_o he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o sophy_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n not_o much_o better_a in_o religion_n than_o they_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n they_o exercise_v and_o the_o disturbance_n they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n roll_v the_o stone_n or_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n up_o and_o down_o i_o pray_v god_n send_v we_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o all_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o among_o ourselves_o court-flattery_n but_o though_o he_o be_v of_o so_o quiet_a and_o mild_a a_o spirit_n yet_o be_v a_o plain_a downright_a man_n he_o will_v never_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o flattery_n and_o base_a compliance_n with_o they_o that_o be_v uppermost_o which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v create_v he_o much_o trouble_n from_o northumberland_n to_o who_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o with_o that_o deference_n and_o pleasingness_n as_o he_o expect_v northumberland_n for_o cranmer_n know_v the_o bad_a heart_n of_o this_o haughty_a man_n and_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o ill_a measure_n his_o friend_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v find_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o make_v any_o application_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o forward_v any_o of_o his_o design_v business_n when_o he_o be_v to_o write_v up_o to_o some_o of_o the_o court_n concern_v reiner_n wolf_n i_o suppose_v for_o licence_n to_o print_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n anno_fw-la 1552_o he_o desire_v to_o take_v cecyl_n advice_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o to_o who_o to_o write_v but_o my_o lord_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o to_o make_v any_o address_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v avoid_v if_o he_o can_v there_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1552_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o for_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v after_o all_o such_o as_o have_v defraud_v the_o king_n of_o any_o good_n or_o treasure_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o chauntry_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o church_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o northumberland_n and_o his_o creature_n on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v light_v heavy_a upon_o somerset_n friend_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a visitor_n in_o those_o affair_n and_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o thereby_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v in_o each_o county_n in_o kent_n the_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o several_a other_o gentleman_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n the_o archbishop_n perceive_v well_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o commission_n act_v very_o slow_o in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o northumberland_n begin_v to_o be_v high_o angry_a with_o he_o cecyl_n observe_v it_o and_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o good_a man_n and_o fear_v he_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o fury_n write_v to_o he_o signify_v northumberland_n displeasure_n and_o give_v he_o advice_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n thank_v he_o and_o prudent_o write_v his_o excusatory_a letter_n to_o that_o duke_n date_a novemberâ—0_n â—0_z signify_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v because_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o the_o gentleman_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o be_v then_o at_o london_n probable_o because_o of_o the_o term_n before_o who_o come_v home_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v without_o they_o he_o may_v as_o he_o say_v travel_n in_o vain_a and_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o by_o such_o soft_a but_o honest_a word_n mollify_a he_o for_o the_o procrastination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v in_o but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o he_o displeasure_n fall_v under_o great_a displeasure_n with_o this_o duke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o party_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n govern_v all_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v for_o oppose_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o to_o no_o effect_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church-goods_a which_o be_v take_v away_o only_o by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a power_n without_o request_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o ridley_n himself_o relate_v in_o his_o treatise_n lamentation_n wherein_o he_o lament_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o henry_n viii_o have_v do_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n cause_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o bold_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o generous_a act_n and_o worthy_a the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o public_a challenge_n which_o he_o make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o open_a disputation_n against_o whosoever_o if_o the_o queen_n so_o please_v to_o permit_v it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o other_o who_o disperse_v copy_n of_o this_o challenge_n without_o his_o knowledge_n it_o have_v be_v make_v very_o solemn_o as_o he_o free_o tell_v the_o queen_n council_n by_o fix_v this_o his_o declaration_n on_o the_o door_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o his_o courage_n herein_o appear_v the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n under_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n have_v some_o time_n before_o now_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confine_v to_o lambeth_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o good_a progress_n flexibility_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o even_o in_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o antiently-rivited_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o withal_o shall_v ponder_v the_o haughty_a nature_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o so_o difficult_a address_n and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o or_o to_o attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o his_o own_o persuasion_n can_v but_o judge_n cranmer_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a bold_a spirit_n to_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v and_o undoubted_o his_o courage_n go_v a_o equal_a pace_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o other_o excellent_a qualification_n and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o to_o vindicate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n from_o a_o unworthy_a reflection_n make_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o trisle_a account_n of_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v râ—diâ—â—â—vus_n of_o too_o easy_a and_o flexible_a a_o disposition_n which_o make_v he_o cowardly_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o though_o he_o never_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o the_o protestant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o they_o so_o much_o good_a as_o he_o may_v or_o ought_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o numberless_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v write_v of_o he_o but_o
memorial_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v chief_o from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la câ—â—â—meri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n h_o holbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533._o marzo_n martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556._o mar_n 21._o pag_n 179_o print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n church_n yard_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o their_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumption_n of_o the_o obscure_a person_n that_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o renown_a man_n it_o treat_v of_o viz._n one_o of_o your_o illustrious_a predecessor_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o eminent_o of_o that_o see_v nay_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n i_o may_v say_v that_o deserve_v best_o of_o any_o archbishop_n before_o he_o that_o wear_v that_o mitre_n to_o who_o solid_a learning_n deliberation_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n owe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o romanist_n say_v in_o obloquy_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o we_o protestant_n say_v it_o to_o his_o eternal_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n thereby_o vindicate_v this_o crown_n from_o a_o base_a dependence_n upon_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n conversion_n but_o whereas_o parson_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n this_o be_v not_o so_o true_a for_o sundry_a of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n predecessor_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n backward_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o point_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n warbam_fw-la approve_v of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o a_o century_n of_o year_n before_o he_o archbishop_n chichely_n though_o he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n islip_n as_o long_o before_o he_o dislike_v of_o dissolve_v those_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v before_o vow_v the_o single_a life_n for_o though_o he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o countess_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o then_o profess_v afterward_o secret_o marry_v to_o a_o certain_a knight_n name_v abrincourt_n yet_o he_o divorce_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o live_v in_o k._n richard_n the_o second_v reign_v be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_v thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o belove_a wife_n of_o that_o king_n after_o she_o decease_v at_o sheen_n in_o the_o year_n 1392._o commend_v she_o as_o for_o her_o other_o virtuous_a accomplishment_n so_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o for_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n mss._n write_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v also_o the_o bushop_n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n of_o arundel_n that_o now_o be_v say_v a_o sermon_n at_o westminster_n thereas_fw-la be_v many_o a_o hundred_o of_o people_n at_o the_o bury_v of_o queen_n anne_n of_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o she_o he_o seyd_v that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o than_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v alien_n bear_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iu._n she_o have_v on_o english_a all_o the_o iiij_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o she_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o also_o a_o alyan_n and_o will_v study_v so_o holy_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o his_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o parson_n say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o cranmer_n vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o true_a it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o however_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o set_v this_o church_n free_a of_o they_o before_o our_o abovenamed_a archbishop_n be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o from_o augustine_n the_o monk_n resolute_o and_o brave_o undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o indeed_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o zeal_n their_o treasure_n and_o their_o interest_n this_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o their_o prerogative_n in_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o application_n to_o and_o court_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o persecute_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n in_o eternize_n their_o own_o name_n by_o sound_v religious_a house_n and_o build_v stately_a palace_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o exhibit_v themselves_o in_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o reformation_n succeed_v a_o series_n of_o better_a though_o not_o so_o splendid_a archbishop_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o mind_v thing_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o high_a vocation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a trust_n commit_v to_o they_o man_n that_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o their_o great_a predecessor_n st._n paul_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n spend_v and_o wear_v out_o themselves_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o say_v archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o this_o island_n such_o be_v parker_n grindal_n whitgift_n the_o three_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n next_o after_o he_o what_o he_o plant_v they_o water_v and_o god_n give_v a_o bless_a increase_n to_o who_o most_o excellent_a life_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o more_o private_a and_o domestic_a conversation_n their_o rare_a piety_n prudence_n patience_n courage_n and_o activity_n i_o can_v scarce_o temper_v my_o pen_n from_o make_v excursion_n into_o of_o which_o i_o can_v fill_v even_o volume_n have_v i_o leisure_n favour_n and_o countenance_n from_o those_o large_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v for_o divers_a year_n be_v store_v up_o with_o great_a delight_n partly_o out_o of_o their_o own_o original_a letter_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o mss._n in_o their_o time_n but_o beside_o these_o first_o archbishop_n during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o by_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n establish_v and_o settle_v that_o reformation_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n we_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o painful_a prelate_n of_o that_o metropolitical_a see_v who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o this_o excellent_o reform_a church_n even_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o desert_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n
none_o until_o some_o other_o mean_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o heal_v the_o present_a division_n and_o that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v denounce_v within_o six_o month_n and_o the_o year_n after_o to_o be_v commence_v and_o that_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v than_o these_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o imperial_a diet_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o judicial_a proceed_n relate_v to_o religion_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o no_o law-suit_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v commence_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o case_n any_o be_v comment_fw-fr he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a this_o edict_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n this_o year_n empire_n together_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a proclamation_n he_o transfer_v over_o to_o the_o king_n the_o tax_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v how_o many_o soldier_n every_o man_n be_v limit_v to_o find_v for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n whence_o our_o ambassador_n make_v a_o particular_a observation_n to_o his_o master_n for_o his_o better_a direction_n what_o number_n of_o force_n it_o be_v equal_a for_o he_o to_o send_v and_o to_o justify_v his_o refusal_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v demand_v more_o than_o be_v his_o proportion_n take_v his_o measure_n from_o the_o say_a tax_n and_o the_o observation_n which_o he_o make_v be_v this_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o germany_n only_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o austria_n except_v be_v not_o appoint_v above_o 120_o horseman_n and_o 554_o footman_n a_o transcript_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o the_o king_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o these_o passage_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v dr._n cranmer_n diligence_n wisdom_n and_o other_o ability_n in_o the_o quality_n he_o now_o stand_v in_o of_o a_o ambassador_n be_v now_o resident_a in_o the_o emperor_n court_n prince_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o another_o embassy_n but_o to_o be_v more_o secret_o make_v to_o the_o elector_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o for_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n dr._n cranmer_n depart_v incognito_o from_o ratisbon_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o have_v there_o appoint_v a_o diet_n seckendor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n to_o some_o term_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o protestant_n until_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o come_v private_o to_o the_o duke_n then_o abide_v in_o a_o certain_a hospital_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o deliver_v letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o philip_n duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n and_o wolfgang_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n at_o this_o first_o congress_n he_o assure_v the_o elector_n of_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n friendship_n as_o the_o letter_n he_o deliver_v import_v the_o next_o day_n he_o return_v to_o the_o elector_n court_n pontanus_n and_o spalatinus_n two_o of_o the_o elector_n counsellor_n be_v present_a here_o at_o this_o meeting_n he_o require_v divers_a thing_n concern_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n aid_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o invade_v he_o speak_v magnificent_a thing_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n as_o what_o mighty_a aid_n he_o have_v offer_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o french_a king_n will_v do_v and_o so_o take_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n from_o frederick_n date_v july_n 15._o he_o be_v dismiss_v but_o four_o day_n after_o he_o come_v again_o private_o with_o one_o servant_n only_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o spalatinus_n all_o alone_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v as_o he_o pretend_v one_o part_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o his_o master_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o elector_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o state_n the_o business_n of_o the_o election_n of_o ferdinand_n stand_v who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n he_o have_v make_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o a_o pretend_a election_n which_o election_n give_v offence_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n have_v manifest_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o cranmer_n be_v not_o know_v only_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v somewhat_o unreasonable_o act_v because_o say_v my_o author_n supra_fw-la there_o be_v peace_n at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a which_o the_o king_n ambassador_n by_o those_o offer_n do_v desire_v to_o disturb_v this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v this_o overture_n to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o peace_n be_v now_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a the_o former_a league_n with_o he_o be_v shake_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n disoblige_v the_o king_n in_o side_v so_o earnest_o with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o chap._n iu._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n and_o this_o great_a trust_n the_o king_n his_o gracious_a master_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o further_a preferment_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o and_o about_o this_o very_a time_n happen_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o the_o king_n to_o manifest_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n whereby_o that_o see_v become_v vacant_a the_o preferment_n indeed_o seem_v too_o great_a for_o cranmer_n at_o one_o stride_n to_o step_v into_o without_o some_o other_o intervening_a dignity_n to_o have_v be_v first_o confer_v on_o he_o but_o the_o king_n think_v he_o the_o fit_a man_n of_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o high_a office_n resolve_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o now_o absent_a abroad_o upon_o his_o business_n hereupon_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o hasten_v home_o though_o he_o conceal_v the_o reason_n from_o he_o which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n he_o have_v design_v for_o he_o which_o when_o he_o come_v home_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n though_o much_o against_o his_o inclination_n and_o after_o many_o refusal_n proceed_v from_o his_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o certain_a scruple_n at_o length_n he_o do_v accept_v archbishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o what_o ecclesiastical_a place_n he_o have_v before_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o taunton_n the_o pope_n also_o in_o honour_n to_o his_o master_n have_v constitute_v he_o poenitentiary_n general_n of_o england_n he_o have_v also_o a_o benefice_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n family_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n a_o mention_n whereof_o i_o find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v earl_n he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 1532_o that_o william_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v a_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a erasmus_n and_o once_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o seem_v to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v or_o at_o least_o to_o conjecture_v that_o thomas_n cranmer_n shall_v succeed_v he_o as_o judge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o king_n be_v and_o church_n service_n in_o that_o juncture_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o see_n for_o this_o truth_n methinks_v we_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o those_o malicious_a word_n of_o harpsfield_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n viz._n that_o archbishop_n warham_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o thomas_n shall_v succeed_v he_o who_o by_o a_o loose_a and_o remiss_a indulgence_n of_o a_o licentious_a sort_n of_o life_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o unsound_a doctrine_n will_v more_o disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o thomas_n the_o martyr_n do_v amplify_v it_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o admonish_v his_o nephew_n and_o namesake_n william_n warham_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n that_o if_o any_o thomas_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o see_v while_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n enter_v into_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a nay_o it_o be_v seldom_o otherwise_o for_o popish_a historian_n to_o
themselves_o and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o temporal_a subject_n or_o layman_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o that_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o foreign_a papal_a power_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n a_o licence_n date_v feb._n 13._o this_o year_n chapel_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mary_v the_o relict_n of_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n kt._n to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n matrimony_n and_o baptism_n reg_n minister_v in_o any_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n within_o her_o manor_n where_o she_o shall_v reside_v during_o her_o life_n and_o such_o a_o licence_n date_v also_o feb._n 13._o the_o next_o year_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o margaret_z marchioness_z of_o dorset_z whether_o indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o rather_o to_o free_v they_o from_o danger_n for_o not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a place_n for_o pure_a worship_a god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o only_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o those_o lady_n the_o reader_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n 1534._o chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n church_n this_o rub_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n settle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o novemb_n 1534._o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o make_v any_o amendment_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n so_o he_o think_v it_o now_o the_o same_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n a_o meeâ—_n time_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o cure_n and_o with_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o abolish_v also_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o he_o let_v pass_v no_o opportunity_n convocation_n a_o convocation_n now_o afford_v he_o one_o our_o archbishop_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o dignity_n have_v it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o the_o convocation_n now_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o highness_n nomination_n and_o as_o this_o good_a motion_n be_v brief_o make_v in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o archbishop_n so_o they_o agree_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o petition_n but_o they_o clog_v it_o with_o another_o which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o for_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n they_o pass_v this_o order_n of_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n unanimous_o do_v consent_v that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v instance_n in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o who_o possession_n any_o book_n of_o suspect_n doctrine_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n imprint_v beyond_o or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v warn_v within_o three_o month_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o before_o person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n under_o a_o certain_a pain_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o moreover_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o learning_n this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o convocation_n decemb._n 19_o according_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o soon_o after_o his_o proclamation_n what_o this_o proclamation_n be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o i_o meet_v with_o about_o this_o time_n against_o bring_v in_o or_o print_v seditious_a book_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n and_o against_o some_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o public_o dispute_v in_o tavern_n and_o other_o open_a place_n upon_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v withal_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o regulate_v of_o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n command_v sundry_a article_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o for_o the_o length_n of_o they_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n viii_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o proclamation_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1538._o about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n this_o year_n bead_n be_v a_o book_n draw_v up_o for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o be_v a_o order_n for_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v form_n devise_v for_o the_o bead_n as_o well_o for_o preacher_n as_o curate_n in_o which_o form_n the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v specify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v commandment_n give_v by_o the_o king_n that_o â—very_n preacher_n shall_v before_o easter_n once_o in_o solemn_a audience_n deâ—â—are_v the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o and_o the_o king_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v avow_v and_o justify_v the_o king_n refusal_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n dowager_n and_o his_o contract_n anew_o with_o queen_n ann._n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o general_n sentence_n or_o curse_n bishop_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n who_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o send_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o out_o of_o his_o province_n that_o archbishop_n lie_v under_o some_o jealousy_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o king_n therefore_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n york_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o next_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n go_v from_o cawood_n to_o york_n and_o there_o in_o his_o own_o person_n declare_v as_o well_o the_o king_n cause_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n as_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o full_o that_o nothing_o that_o need_v to_o be_v open_v be_v leave_v unspoken_a as_o that_o archbishop_n write_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o that_o the_o auditory_a may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o send_v to_o york_n forthwith_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n to_o publish_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o service_n in_o such_o time_n as_o every_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o especial_o require_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o one_o mr._n magnus_n and_o sir_n george_n lawson_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o be_v there_o and_o a_o very_a great_a confluence_n there_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v from_o that_o text_n vxorem_fw-la duxi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v and_o declare_v both_o his_o foresay_a matter_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o pope_n clement_n as_o the_o convocation_n this_o year_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n pope_n till_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o england_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n church_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n thereof_o move_v and_o influence_v not_o a_o little_a by_o their_o diocesan_n solemn_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o this_o position_n 208._o quod_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliqâ—am_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la
their_o client_n cause_n it_o be_v urge_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o young_a man_n in_o study_v the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a prospect_n of_o benefit_n thereby_o last_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n that_o permit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v proctor_n for_o another_o a_o few_o except_v but_o this_o paper_n notable_o enough_o write_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o appendix_n xviii_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o expediency_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n by_o weigh_v the_o archbishop_n reason_n with_o these_o last_o mention_v sure_o this_o his_o act_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o his_o good_a intention_n thereby_o though_o some_o lesser_a inconvenience_n attend_v which_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v also_o well_o consider_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 446._o when_o queen_n ann_n on_o may_v the_o 2_o d_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o a_o sudden_a jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n extreme_o trouble_v at_o it_o strike_v in_o with_o many_o good_a word_n with_o the_o king_n on_o her_o behalf_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o he_o yet_o wise_o make_v no_o apology_n for_o she_o but_o acknowledge_v how_o divers_a of_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o certain_a of_o her_o fault_n which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v and_o conclude_v desire_v that_o the_o king_n will_v however_o continue_v his_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o her_o sake_n only_o that_o he_o have_v favour_v it_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n there_o arise_v up_o new_a matter_n against_o queen_n ann_n namely_o concern_v some_o lawful_a impediment_n of_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o precontract_n between_o she_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v make_v commissioner_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n and_o she_o be_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n confess_v certain_a just_a true_a and_o lawful_a impediment_n as_o the_o act_n in_o the_o 26_o of_o hen._n viii_o express_v it_o but_o not_o mention_v what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o by_o that_o act_n the_o say_a marriage_n be_v declare_v never_o to_o have_v be_v good_a nor_o consonant_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n before_o both_o the_o archbishop_n deny_v it_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v also_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v a_o original_a letter_n to_o secretary_n crumwel_n to_o the_o same_o import_n but_o her_o confession_n of_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o with_o our_o archbishop_n that_o he_o perform_v it_o by_o due_a order_n and_o process_n of_o law_n and_o a_o act_n pass_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n ann_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o the_o issue_n illegitimate_a the_o archbishop_n grant_v a_o licence_n regist._n date_v july_n the_o 24_o the_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o richard_n withipol_n vicar_n of_o walthamstow_n in_o essex_n to_o george_n monoux_fw-fr alderman_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n his_o son_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o his_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n in_o his_o house_n de_fw-fr moon_n now_o a_o farm_n near_o higham-hill_n in_o the_o say_a parish_n of_o walthamstow_n indulge_v therein_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n to_o be_v purify_v or_o church_v in_o the_o same_o chapel_n i_o the_o rather_o mention_v this_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o recall_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o pious_a and_o charitable_a citizen_n and_o draper_n sir_n geo._n monoux_fw-fr who_o build_v the_o fair_a steeple_n of_o that_o parish-church_n and_o allow_v a_o salary_n for_o ever_o for_o ring_v the_o great_a bell_n at_o a_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o night_n and_o morning_n the_o winter_n half_a year_n he_o build_v also_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o glass-window_n whereof_o be_v yet_o remain_v his_o coat_n of_o arms._n in_o the_o chancel_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v under_o a_o fair_a altar-monument_n yet_o stand_v in_o the_o churchyard_n he_o found_v a_o hospital_n and_o free-school_n and_o very_o liberal_o endow_v it_o though_o now_o the_o endowment_n be_v sad_o diminish_v he_o also_o make_v a_o causeway_n over_o walthamstow-marsh_n to_o lockbridg_v over_o the_o river_n lee_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o traveller_n from_o those_o part_n to_o london_n and_o leave_v wherewith_o to_o continue_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o repair_n but_o that_o also_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o ruin_n now_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o enough_o of_o that_o the_o german_n conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o good_a to_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o cranmer_n influence_n and_o presidency_n in_o england_n and_o take_v their_o opportunity_n of_o address_v to_o he_o abp_n this_o year_n martin_n bucer_n publish_v a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n entitle_v metaphrasis_fw-la &_o enâ—rratio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o be_v sundry_a expression_n which_o will_v show_v how_o well_o know_v abroad_o the_o archbishop_n be_v already_o among_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o a_o excellent_a bishop_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v and_o how_o fix_v their_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o do_v great_a thing_n towards_o a_o reformation_n in_o england_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n te_fw-la omnes_fw-la praedicant_fw-la animo_fw-la praeditum_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o tanti_fw-la sicque_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la christi_fw-la comparati_fw-la regni_fw-la primate_n digno_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n proclaim_v he_o endow_v with_o a_o mind_n worthy_a of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o dispose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n that_o he_o have_v so_o attain_v to_o this_o high_a estate_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spiritual_a wisdom_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o render_v christ_n glory_n more_o illustrious_a that_o gather_v together_o the_o humble_a and_o take_v pity_n upon_o the_o sheepfold_n be_v indeed_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o he_o always_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v back_o christ_n poor_a sheep_n to_o his_o fold_n and_o the_o pasture_n of_o everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o have_v be_v before_o most_o miserable_o harass_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n be_v root_n out_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o supremacy_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n excite_v cranmer_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o easy_a now_o it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n to_o retain_v what_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o conscience_n the_o save_a instruction_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o the_o just_a discipline_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a people_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v not_o then_o happen_v among_o we_o any_o extraordinary_a great_a concussion_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o any_o dash_a one_o against_o another_o as_o among_o they_o in_o germany_n of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v strive_v so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o obstinate_a enemy_n consecrate_a the_o consecration_n this_o year_n be_v these_o diocesan_a bishop_n samson_n june_n the_o 10_o the_o richard_n samson_n doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n by_o resignation_n of_o robert_n sherburn_n regist._n who_o be_v now_o very_o old_a no_o consecration_n set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n rugg_n june_n william_n rugg_n a_o monk_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n catal._n this_o be_v omit_v also_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o the_o register_n probably_n he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o samson_n warton_n july_n the_o 2_o d_o robert_z warton_n abbot_n of_o bermondsey_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n regist._n at_o lambeth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n assist_v suffragan_n bishop_n octob._n 20._o william_n more_n b._n d._n consecrate_a suffragan_n of_o colchester_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
his_o memory_n famous_a to_o posterity_n within_o the_o realm_n among_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v favourer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o good_a deed_n of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o for_o his_o part_n it_o be_v such_o a_o content_a to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o that_o such_o knowledge_n will_v ensue_v hereupon_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o also_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n how_o high_o oblige_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v to_o he_o for_o this_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o follow_v my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n crumwel_n in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o i_o understand_v that_o your_o lordship_n at_o my_o request_n have_v not_o only_o exhibit_v the_o bible_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o also_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o read_v within_o this_o realm_n my_o lord_n for_o this_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o give_v you_o my_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o assure_v your_o lordship_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o my_o mind_n you_o have_v show_v i_o more_o pleasure_n here_o than_o if_o you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o hereby_o such_o fruit_n of_o good_a knowledge_n shall_v ensue_v that_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v hereafter_o what_o high_a and_o excellent_a service_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v so_o much_o redound_v to_o your_o honour_n that_o beside_o god_n reward_n you_o shall_v obtain_v perpetual_a memory_n for_o the_o same_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o for_o i_o you_o may_v reckon_v i_o your_o bondman_n for_o the_o same_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v so_o may_v you_o do_v my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n thus_o my_o lord_n right_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o at_o ford_n the_o xiii_o day_n of_o august_n your_o own_o bound-man_n ever_o t._n cantuarien_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n fifteen_o day_n after_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o thanks_o 292._o my_o very_a singular_a and_o special_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o any_o heart_n can_v think_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o which_o favour_n god_n word_n for_o your_o diligence_n at_o this_o time_n in_o procure_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a god_n word_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n for_o the_o which_o act_n not_o only_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o also_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a laud_n and_o memory_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v now_o â—or_a hereafter_o shall_v be_v god_n faithful_a people_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o deed_n you_o shall_v hear_v of_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o say_a gospel_n that_o whosoever_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o be_v abash_v to_o profess_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v refuse_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o contrary_a whosoever_o constant_o do_v profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o study_v to_o set_v that_o forward_a in_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v declare_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o men._n bible_n now_o because_o by_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n it_o appear_v how_o instrumental_a crumwel_n be_v when_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v to_o procure_v the_o set_n it_o forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n i_o will_v here_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a what_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n he_o give_v to_o this_o pious_a work_n all_o along_o and_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o the_o bible_n as_o fox_n speak_v have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1532_o and_o reprint_v again_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o undertaker_n and_o printer_n be_v grafton_n and_o whitchurch_n who_o print_v it_o at_o hamburgh_n the_o corrector_n be_v john_n rogers_n a_o learned_a divine_a afterward_o a_o canon_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o the_o first_o martyr_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n the_o translator_n be_v william_n tyndal_n another_o learned_a martyr_n with_o the_o help_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n but_o before_o all_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v tyndal_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o his_o name_n then_o grow_v into_o ignominy_n as_o one_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o think_v it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v name_v for_o the_o translator_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o use_v a_o feign_a name_n call_v it_o thomas_n matthews_n bible_n though_o tyndal_n before_o his_o death_n have_v finish_v all_o but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v translate_v by_o rogers_n abovesaid_a who_o add_v also_o some_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o bible_n be_v certain_a prologue_n and_o a_o special_a table_n collect_v of_o the_o common_a place_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o chief_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o mass._n of_o which_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n this_o bible_n give_v the_o clergy_n offence_n be_v get_v to_o be_v restrain_v some_o year_n after_o come_v forth_o the_o bible_n aforesaid_a wherein_o cranmer_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o former_a correct_v the_o prologue_n and_o table_n be_v leave_v out_o when_o grafton_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n crumwel_n and_o print_v off_o fifteen_o hundred_o bibles_n at_o his_o great_a charge_n amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o round_a sum_n in_o those_o day_n the_o ld._n crumwel_n desire_v to_o have_v six_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o forthwith_o send_v by_o his_o servant_n a_o clear_a man_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o infection_n come_v that_o day_n out_o of_o flanders_n grafton_n not_o adventure_v to_o come_v himself_o with_o the_o book_n because_o of_o the_o infection_n at_o london_n where_o he_o be_v these_o book_n therefore_o he_o send_v together_o with_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o for_o be_v so_o assistant_n in_o the_o publication_n which_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o tiding_n of_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o for_o procure_v the_o king_n licence_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o title_n page_n in_o red_a letter_n thus_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a licence_n but_o several_a will_v not_o believe_v the_o king_n have_v license_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v further_o of_o crumwel_n that_o he_o will_v get_v it_o license_v under_o the_o privy_a seal_n which_o will_v be_v a_o defence_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o take_v the_o letter_n as_o grafton_n himself_o pen_v it_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v 5._o that_o according_a to_o your_o request_n i_o have_v send_v your_o lordship_n six_o bibles_n which_o glad_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v myself_o but_o because_o of_o the_o sickness_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v send_v they_o by_o my_o servant_n which_o this_o day_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n require_v your_o lordship_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o my_o simple_a gift_n give_v to_o you_o for_o those_o most_o godly_a pain_n for_o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v bind_v even_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o reward_v you_o with_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o your_o lordship_n move_v our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o the_o allowance_n and_o licens_v of_o such_o a_o work_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o act_n worthy_a of_o praise_n as_o never_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o chronicle_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o tiding_n thereof_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o 10000_o l._n
yet_o certain_a there_o be_v which_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o please_v the_o king_n grace_n to_o license_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o wherefore_o if_o your_o lordship_n pleasure_n be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o license_v under_o your_o privy_a seal_n it_o will_v be_v a_o defence_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o all_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o same_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o request_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o lord_n himself_o i_o fear_v not_o but_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v earnest_a therein_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n worcester_z and_o salisbury_z will_v give_v your_o lordship_n such_o thanks_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o sure_o you_o may_v be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a lord_n will_v reward_v you_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n and_o what_o your_o lordship_n pleasure_n be_v in_o this_o request_n if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n to_o inform_v my_o servant_n i_o and_o all_o that_o love_n god_n hearty_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o your_o preservation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n at_o london_n the_o xxviii_o day_n of_o this_o present_a month_n of_o august_n 1537._o your_o orator_n while_o he_o lâ—veth_v richard_n grafton_n grocer_n edition_n and_o as_o this_o printer_n have_v address_v to_o crumwel_n for_o the_o privy_a seal_n so_o he_o apprehend_v now_o a_o further_a need_n of_o the_o corroboration_n of_o authority_n upon_o another_o account_n for_o some_o observe_v how_o exceed_o acceptable_a the_o english_a bible_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v design_v to_o print_v it_o in_o a_o less_o volume_n and_o small_a letter_n whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o grafton_n will_v be_v undersell_v and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o creditor_n will_v be_v undo_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o very_a ill_a edition_n and_o very_o erroneous_a insomuch_o that_o grafton_n affirm_v they_o will_v commit_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o then_o the_o printer_n be_v general_o dutchmen_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v true_a english_a nor_o for_o covetousness-sake_n will_v they_o allow_v any_o learned_a man_n at_o all_o to_o oversee_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o print_v as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v print_v but_o paper_n letter_n ink_n and_o correction_n will_v be_v all_o naught_o therefore_o he_o desire_v one_o favour_n more_o of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n printer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v for_o he_o of_o the_o king_n that_o none_o shall_v print_v the_o bible_n for_o three_o year_n but_o himself_o and_o to_o move_v he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o his_o special_a friend_n will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o he_o urge_v to_o he_o that_o his_o whole_a live_n lay_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o for_o the_o better_a and_o quick_a sale_n of_o his_o book_n he_o desire_v also_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o king_n name_n every_o curate_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v one_o â—hat_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o instruct_v their_o parishioner_n and_o that_o every_o abbey_n shall_v have_v six_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o convent_n he_o wish_v some_o commission_n may_v be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o worcester_n and_o they_o will_v ready_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o diocese_n to_o which_o he_o earnest_o add_v his_o own_o argument_n to_o provoke_v crumwel_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n this_o letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n xx._n chap._n xvi_o many_o suffragan_n bishop_n make_v it_o be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n forbid_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n a_o becket_n the_o pretend_a martyr_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v any_o more_o nor_o of_o s._n laurence_n nor_o of_o divers_a other_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n except_v and_o of_o our_o lady_n s._n michael_n journal_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v forbid_v and_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v those_o feast_n holy_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v ring_v no_o bell_n nor_o adorn_v their_o church_n nor_o go_v in_o procession_n nor_o do_v other_o suchlike_a thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n so_o when_o s._n thomas_n eve_n come_v which_o have_v use_v constant_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o their_o domestic_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o fast_v archbishop_n cranmer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o eve_n but_o eat_v flesh_n and_o sup_v in_o his_o parlour_n with_o his_o family_n which_o create_v much_o observation_n it_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o the_o archbishop_n think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o a_o man_n of_o that_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o natural_a prince_n shall_v bâ—_n so_o religious_o commemorate_a bishop_n diocesan_n consecrate_a march_v the_o 25_o the_o robert_n holgate_n master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sempringham_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n bp._n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o conventual_a church_n of_o friar_n preacher_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o he_o john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n assist_v this_o holgate_n be_v either_o abbot_n or_o prior_n of_o s._n marry_o watte_fw-mi a_o house_n of_o gilbertine_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la and_o surrender_v in_o the_o year_n 1539._o suffragan_n bishop_n june_n the_o 24_o the_o john_n bird_n bird_n s._n th._n p._n provincial_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n carmelites_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o the_o see_v of_o penrith_n in_o landaff_n diocese_n and_o lewis_n thomas_n formerly_z abbot_z of_o the_o monastery_n of_o kynmer_n thomaâ—_n suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o salop_n both_o consecrate_a at_o lambeth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o assistant_n bishop_n at_o this_o consecration_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bird_n a_o word_n or_o two_o bird._n i_o find_v he_o in_o norwich_n about_o the_o year_n 1531._o busy_a with_o bilney_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o person_n k._n henry_n make_v use_v of_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o he_o with_o fox_n the_o almoner_n and_o bedel_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n be_v send_v to_o q._n katherine_n divorce_v from_o the_o king_n to_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n which_o nevertheless_o she_o will_v not_o do_v 8._o he_o preach_v certain_a sermon_n before_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n bale_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n godwin_n assert_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v once_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n bale_n in_o his_o century_n mention_n not_o at_o all_o his_o be_v a_o irish_a bishop_n but_o name_v his_o preferment_n first_o call_v he_o episcopus_fw-la penricensis_fw-la in_o 1539_o make_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o remove_v to_o chester_n 1541._o he_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o upon_o q._n mary_n access_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o comply_v with_o the_o old_a religion_n i_o find_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1555_o be_v then_o at_o fulham_n at_o bishop_n bonner_n acts._n and_o there_o he_o lodge_v upon_o his_o come_n he_o bring_v his_o present_n with_o he_o a_o dish_n of_o apple_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o exhort_v mr._n hawkes_n convent_v for_o pretend_a heresy_n before_o bonner_n to_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o some_o thing_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o go_v too_o far_o in_o that_o queen_n reign_n he_o become_v bonner_n suffragan_n and_o vicar_n of_o dunmow_n in_o essex_n morley_n november_n the_o 4_o the_o thomas_n morley_n former_o abbot_n of_o stanley_n in_o sarum_n diocese_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n suffragan_n of_o the_o see_v of_o marlborough_n by_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n yngworth_n december_n the_o first_o the_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n nominate_v to_o the_o king_n two_o person_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v elect_v a_o
feast_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o the_o say_a proclamation_n also_o set_v the_o price_n at_o ten_o shilling_n a_o book_n unbound_v and_o well_o bind_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o charge_v all_o ordinary_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o see_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o better_o execute_v bible_n and_o upon_o this_o boner_n be_v now_o new_o bishop_n of_o london_n set_v up_o six_o bibles_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n together_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o the_o bibles_n be_v chain_v to_o this_o tenor_n that_o whosoever_o come_v there_o to_o read_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v thereunto_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o number_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v with_o noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o that_o any_o disputation_n or_o contention_n be_v use_v at_o it_o 154â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o for_o after_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n their_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o preface_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o text_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o preface_n or_o translation_n that_o disturb_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v forbid_v again_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o bishop_n promise_v the_o king_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o but_o never_o perform_v it_o and_o grafton_n be_v now_o so_o long_o after_o summon_v and_o charge_v with_o print_v matthews_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v timorous_a make_v excuse_n for_o then_o he_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o what_o the_o note_n be_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v thereto_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o add_v none_o to_o his_o bible_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o yet_o grafton_n be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o there_o remain_v six_o week_n and_o before_o he_o come_v out_o be_v bind_v in_o three_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o imprint_v any_o more_o bibles_n till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o translation_n and_o they_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o falsâ—_n translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v either_o by_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n and_o no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v retain_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n to_o be_v in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v scripture_n still_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v nor_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o from_o henceforth_o the_o bible_n be_v stop_v during_o the_o remainder_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o however_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n bible_n the_o king_n restrain_v now_o and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o his_o judgement_n always_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o among_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o translate_n and_o print_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o preface_n thereunto_o viz._n nic._n vdal_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o those_o day_n a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n be_v last_o wife_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n foresee_v that_o to_o the_o execute_v the_o premise_n viz._n to_o destroy_v counterfeit_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v up_o all_o idolatry_n do_v to_o dead_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n by_o know_v of_o god_n word_n he_o consider_v that_o requisite_a it_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v nursle_v in_o christ_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o knowledge_n shall_v easy_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o clear_a espy_v of_o all_o the_o slight_v of_o the_o romish_a juggle_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v his_o highness_n by_o most_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o his_o most_o faithful_a love_a subject_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n discipline_n which_o they_o profess_v he_o provide_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o own_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o england_n may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v retire_v our_o archbishop_n after_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n in_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o more_o retirement_n and_o great_a privacy_n for_o in_o and_o after_o this_o year_n 1540_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o register_n but_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o bishopric_n fall_v vacant_a the_o archbishop_n very_o seldom_o consecrate_v any_o himself_o but_o commissionate_v other_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a way_n on_o in_o the_o register_n concern_v give_v ordinance_n and_o injunction_n to_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n and_o counsel_n for_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o time_n from_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o he_o now_o more_o wary_o to_o conceal_v himself_o till_o better_a day_n boner_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o crumwel_n when_o boner_n bishop_n elect_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n probable_o not_o like_v he_o and_o see_v through_o he_o whatever_o his_o pretence_n be_v and_o therefore_o decline_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o preferment_n send_v his_o commission_n in_o april_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o hertford_n i._n e._n hereford_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o register_n they_o do_v according_o per_fw-la sacri_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n elsewhere_o regist._n the_o letter_n be_v from_o thomas_n the_o prior_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o licet_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la hactenusque_fw-la in_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vestram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cantuar_n '_o inconcussè_fw-la observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la suffraganâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n '_o memoratae_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la metropolit_fw-la '_o cantuar_n '_o &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la pntialiter_fw-la consecrari_fw-la &_o benedici_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_a in_o any_o other_o oratory_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n receive_v any_o prejudice_n and_o reserve_v to_o
themselves_o a_o decent_a cope_n as_o every_o suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n according_a as_o his_o profession_n be_v aught_o to_o give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n by_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o right_n liberty_n privilege_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a the_o renew_n of_o this_o their_o old_a pretend_a privilege_n look_v like_o some_o check_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o as_o though_o they_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o dependence_n on_o they_o now_o more_o than_o before_o and_o it_o show_v some_o secret_a ill-will_a towards_o he_o which_o break_v out_o more_o open_o not_o long_a after_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o story_n in_o the_o register_n be_v also_o record_v boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o will_v add_v here_o fidelity_n that_o man_n may_v see_v with_o what_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n be_v let_v into_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o afterward_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o for_o he_o and_o his_o usurpation_n though_o thereby_o he_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o for_o perjury_n but_o the_o oath_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n sign_v thus_o ✚_o in_o fidem_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la ego_fw-la edm._n boner_n elect._n &_o confirmat_fw-la londoniens_fw-la huic_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chart_n a_o subscripsi_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n calais_n bear_v date_n may_v 20._o he_o make_v robert_n harvey_n b._n ll._n his_o commissary_n in_o calais_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o neighbour_a place_n in_o france_n be_v his_o diocese_n a_o man_n sure_o wherein_o the_o good_a archbishop_n be_v mistake_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o set_v such_o a_o substitute_n of_o such_o bigoted_a cruel_a principle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o harvey_n condemn_v a_o poor_a labour_a man_n of_o calais_n who_o say_v 1120._o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o commissary_n who_o roundly_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o treason_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o man_n of_o better_a principle_n commissary_n call_v sir_n john_n butler_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o commissariship_n by_o some_o bishop_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o examine_v several_a person_n suspect_v of_o religion_n in_o calais_n the_o council_n there_o have_v about_o the_o year_n 1539_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o damplip_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a preacher_n there_o so_o he_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o charge_v to_o favour_n damplip_n because_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o there_o and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o punish_v by_o he_o he_o answer_v wary_o and_o prudent_o that_o the_o lord_n lisle_n lord_n deputy_n and_o his_o council_n entertain_v and_o friendly_o use_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o by_o hear_v he_o preach_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v after_o long_a attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n commissioner_n he_o be_v discharge_v and_o return_v home_o but_o discharge_v also_o of_o his_o commissary_n place_n too_o and_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v he_o about_o the_o year_n 1536_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o calais_n and_o bind_v by_o surety_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o town_n trouble_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o two_o soldier_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n than_o there_o be_v good_a aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la at_o john_n spicer_n where_o probable_o be_v very_o bad_a this_o butler_n and_o one_o smith_n be_v soon_o after_o bring_v by_o pursuivant_n into_o england_n and_o there_o bring_v before_o the_o privy-council_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v charge_n ordinary_o lay_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o bring_v soon_o after_o to_o bath-place_n there_o sit_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o meet_v with_o these_o trouble_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o calais_n against_o he_o cheat._n by_o be_v a_o discoverer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o one_o of_o their_o gross_a religious_a cheat_n there_o have_v be_v great_a talk_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o s._n nicolas_n church_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o a_o tomb_n in_o that_o church_n represent_v the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n three_o host_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o bone_n represent_v some_o miracle_n this_o miracle_n be_v in_o writing_n with_o a_o pope_n bull_n of_o pardon_n annex_v to_o those_o i_o suppose_v that_o shall_v visit_v that_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bear_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o miracle_n this_o picture_n and_o story_n damplip_n free_o speak_v against_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o french_a before_o calais_n be_v english_a upon_o this_o sermon_n the_o king_n also_o have_v order_v the_o take_v away_o all_o superstitious_a shrine_n there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o calais_n to_o this_o sir_n john_n butler_n the_o archbishop_n commissary_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v search_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o the_o shrine_n shall_v be_v pluck_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n instead_o of_o the_o three_o host_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o bone_n they_o find_v solder_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a white_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v paint_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o a_o bone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n this_n damplip_n show_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o this_o so_o anger_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o creature_n that_o it_o cost_v damplip_v his_o life_n and_o commissary_n butler_n much_o trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n after_o harvey_n hugh_n glazier_n b._n d._n and_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n calais_n succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o commissary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n foâ—_n calais_n he_o be_v once_o a_o friar_n but_o afterward_o favour_v the_o reformation_n he_o be_v put_v up_o to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o first_o lend_v after_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o assert_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a institution_n cathedral_n this_o year_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v alter_v from_o monk_n to_o secular_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n prebendary_n or_o canon_n petticanon_n chorister_n and_o scholar_n at_o this_o erection_n be_v present_a thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n the_o lord_n rich_a chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n sir_n christopher_n hales_n knight_n the_o king_n attorney_n sir_n anthony_n sentleger_n knight_n with_o divers_a other_o commissioner_n mss._n and_o nominate_v and_o elect_v such_o convenient_a and_o fit_a person_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n according_a to_o the_o
manor_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ-church_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1400._o thomas_n goldstone_n a_o prior_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o great_a builder_n build_v the_o manor-house_n for_o a_o mansion_n for_o the_o prior_n and_o a_o chapel_n annex_v and_o a_o new_a hall_n adjoin_v to_o the_o dormitory_n and_o divers_a other_o edifice_n there_o 148._o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n late_o publish_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o record_n in_o that_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1508._o in_o vigiliis_fw-la s._n marci_n capella_n dedicatur_fw-la in_o manerio_fw-la de_fw-fr lyvyngsborn_n cant._n procurante_fw-la thoma_n goldston_n at_o the_o dissolution_n this_o be_v alienate_v and_o give_v to_o gage_n and_o from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o bargain_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la henr._n 34._o the_o archbishop_n abp_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n prefer_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o such_o who_o free_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v nic._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o he_o make_v vicar_n of_o herne_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o john_n scory_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n michael_n drum_n and_o lancelot_n ridley_n worthy_a man_n be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o six_o these_o he_o prefer_v and_o divers_a other_o about_o through_o his_o diocese_n that_o set_v the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n open_a before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o their_o sermon_n this_o so_o anger_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o particular_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o canterbury_n that_o they_o detect_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o article_v against_o they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n this_o they_o do_v this_o year_n when_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o church_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o they_o do_v so_o again_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o due_a season_n recant_v about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o serles_n and_o shether_o two_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n censure_n put_v to_o recantation_n for_o some_o unsound_a passage_n they_o have_v preach_v which_o make_v they_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o such_o contriver_n of_o his_o ruin_n by_o devise_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o article_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v accomplish_v their_o design_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o under_o the_o year_n 1543._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o shether_o at_o this_o time_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v his_o recantation_n or_o declaration_n he_o add_v these_o word_n good_a christian_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o i_o never_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o my_o life_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o short_a give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v before_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o procure_v a_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v indeed_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v such_o a_o good_a work_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o have_v decry_v the_o present_a translation_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o use_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v themselves_o about_o a_o new_a one_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o the_o people_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v make_v what_o delay_n they_o please_v for_o in_o the_o three_o session_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o translation_n and_o a_o assignation_n to_o each_o bishop_n of_o his_o task_n as_o matthew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mark_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n luke_n to_o winton_n john_n to_o ely_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v through_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o session_n that_o follow_v after_o tell_v the_o house_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v discover_v this_o intrigue_n that_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n this_o be_v a_o surprise_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o except_z ely_z and_o s._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o undervalue_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o university_n as_o much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a learning_n lie_v in_o the_o convocation-man_n but_o the_o archbishop_n roundly_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v by_o his_o master_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v the_o translation_n bishop_n consecrate_a may_v 29_o be_v sunday_n knight_n william_n knight_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o he_o assist_v by_o richard_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o bath_n house_n situate_v in_o the_o minory_n without_o aldgate_n september_n the_o 25_o the_o john_n wakeman_n late_a abbot_n of_o teuksbury_n wakâ—man_n be_v consecrate_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n assist_v john_n chambre_fw-fr b._n d._n be_v consecrate_a first_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n chambre_fw-fr octob._n 23._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterburgh_n in_o the_o presbytery_n there_o by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z and_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o archbishop_n february_n the_o 19_o the_o arthur_n bulkeley_n bulkeley_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o john_n incent_n ll._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n william_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n assist_v robert_n king_n another_o abbot_n and_o titular_a bishop_n reonen_n king_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o date_n or_o his_o consecrator_n i_o can_v assign_v the_o act_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n of_o rew_o a_o priory_n without_o oxford_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n then_o abbot_n of_o bruerne_n in_o oxfordshire_n after_o abbot_z of_o thame_n of_o which_o he_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o last_o of_o oseney_n both_o which_o he_o surrender_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n this_o man_n when_o suffragan_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o stamford_n where_o he_o most_o fierce_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o use_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o die_v 1557._o chap._n xxiv_o the_o king_n book_n revise_v the_o archbishop_n be_v this_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n 1542._o employ_v in_o the_o king_n book_n as_o it_o now_o be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o abp_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mind_v now_o to_o have_v it_o well_o review_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n and_o less_o proper_a expression_n to_o have_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o recommend_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o a_o complete_a book_n of_o christian_a principle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n will_v not_o allow_v long_o to_o be_v read_v according_o asleep_o correction_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o the_o correct_a copy_n send_v to_o cranmer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o do_v and_o add_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o various_a passage_n in_o it_o at_o good_a length_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o a_o volume_n in_o the_o benet-college_n library_n but_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v this_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v this_o write_v animadversion_n upon_o the_o king_n book_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n c.c.c.c._n for_o the_o first_o offence_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n
apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n name_v k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o gracious_a son_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o calendar_n thomas_n a_o becket_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o red_a letter_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v do_v of_o course_n by_o the_o printer_n use_v the_o old_a calendar_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v a_o large_a and_o pious_a paraphrase_n on_o psalm_n li._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n scotland_n by_o somewhat_o that_o happen_v this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n prove_v very_o instrumental_a in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o scotland_n which_o this_o year_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o english_a army_n and_o great_a number_n of_o scotish_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o after_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n under_o a_o easy_a restraint_n the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n 320._o where_o the_o good_a archbishop_n show_v he_o all_o respect_n in_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n but_o especial_o in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o detect_v to_o he_o the_o great_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o regulation_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v in_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o so_o successful_a be_v the_o archbishop_n herein_o that_o the_o earl_n go_v home_o much_o enlighten_v in_o true_a religion_n which_o that_o nation_n then_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o for_o they_o high_o mislike_v the_o course_n king_n henry_n take_v which_o prejudices_fw-la the_o king_n understanding_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o by_o send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n to_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n which_o nevertheless_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n and_o especial_o this_o guest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n become_v better_a incline_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v while_o they_o remain_v here_o have_v a_o happy_a effect_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o reformation_n that_o after_o happen_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o january_n abp_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v war_n with_o france_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v in_o person_n the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o try_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n again_o for_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v a_o great_a stop_n his_o endeavour_n now_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o severe_a act_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v some_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 321._o cranmer_z first_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o four_o bishop_n viz._n worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n second_v he_o but_o winchester_n oppose_v the_o archbishop_n motion_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o faction_n combine_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o these_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o two_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v at_o present_a and_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o refuse_v and_o follow_v his_o stroke_n with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o fine_a by_o his_o persuasion_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n a_o bill_n past_a and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o rather_o incline_v thereunto_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v abroad_o upon_o a_o weighty_a expedition_n think_v convenient_a to_o leave_v his_o subject_n at_o home_n as_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o with_o much_o struggle_n a_o act_n be_v past_a entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o act_n as_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v so_o other_o bibles_n be_v allow_v to_o some_o person_n except_v the_o annotation_n and_o preamble_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o the_o king_n be_v former_a proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o be_v not_o and_o that_o every_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n may_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o noble_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o merchant_n may_v read_v it_o themselves_o but_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o those_o degree_n that_o every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o psalter_n primer_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a but_o when_o winchester_n and_o his_o party_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o bill_n from_o pass_v they_o clog_v it_o with_o prouiso_n that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o what_o the_o archbishop_n intend_v it_o as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n universal_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o force_v it_o be_v before_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a bush._n june_n the_o 25_o the_o be_v sunday_n paul_n bush_n provincial_a of_o the_o bonhommes_fw-fr be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n this_o consecration_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o westminster_n chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n 1543._o by_o the_o act_n abovementioned_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o a_o doctrine_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o use_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o book_n abovesaid_a and_o all_o book_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v it_o be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o thomas_n barthelet_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v no_o preach_v or_o argue_v against_o it_o and_o when_o one_o mr._n joseph_n once_o a_o friar_n in_o canterbury_n now_o a_o learned_a and_o earnest_a preacher_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o prefer_v to_o bow-church_n in_o london_n have_v attempt_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n the_o archbishop_n check_v and_o forbid_v he_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o point_n therein_o which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o foist_v into_o it_o by_o winchester_n mean_n and_o interest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o king_n which_o bishop_n politic_o as_o well_o as_o flatter_o call_v it_o the_o king_n book_n a_o title_n which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o like_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o winchester_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n tell_v he_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o book_n and_o the_o many_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n introduce_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v open_a preach_v against_o it_o caâ—terbury_n the_o archbishop_n about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o canterbury_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o jangle_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o divers_a doctrine_n vent_v among_o they_o according_a as_o their_o fancy_n interest_n or_o judgement_n lead_v they_o the_o visitation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o late_a ordinance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o presentment_n as_o i_o take_v they_o from_o a_o original_a in_o a_o volume_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n c.c.c.c._n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v what_o ignorance_n be_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o
your_o face_n no_o not_o so_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o king_n i_o have_v better_a regard_n unto_o you_o than_o to_o permit_v your_o enemy_n so_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o morrow_n come_v to_o the_o council_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v send_v for_o you_o and_o when_o they_o break_v this_o matter_n unto_o you_o require_v they_o that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o you_o may_v have_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o have_v your_o accuser_n bring_v before_o you_o and_o if_o they_o stand_v with_o you_o without_o regard_n of_o your_o allegation_n and_o will_v in_o no_o condition_n condescend_v unto_o your_o request_n but_o will_v needs_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o tower_n then_o appeal_v you_o from_o they_o to_o our_o person_n and_o give_v to_o they_o this_o my_o ring_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o which_o say_v the_o king_n they_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v take_v your_o cause_n into_o my_o hand_n from_o they_o which_o ring_n they_o well_o know_v that_o i_o use_v it_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v matter_n from_o the_o council_n into_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v order_v and_o determine_v and_o with_o this_o good_a advice_n cranmer_n after_o most_o humble_a thanks_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o next_o morning_n according_a to_o the_o king_n monition_n council_n and_o his_o own_o expectation_n the_o council_n send_v for_o he_o by_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o council-chamber-door_n he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o council-chamber_n but_o stand_v without_o among_o servingman_n and_o lackey_n above_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n many_o counsellor_n and_o other_o go_v in_o and_o out_o the_o matter_n seem_v strange_a unto_o his_o secretary_n who_o then_o attend_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o slip_v away_o to_o dr._n butts_n to_o who_o he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o by_o and_o by_o come_v and_o keep_v my_o lord_n company_n and_o yet_o ere_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o council_n dr._n butts_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o strange_a sight_n what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o say_v he_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v become_v a_o lackey_n or_o a_o servingman_n for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n he_o have_v stand_v among_o they_o this_o hour_n almost_o at_o the_o council-chamber-door_n have_v they_o serve_v my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o say_v the_o king_n i_o shall_v talk_v with_o they_o by_o and_o by_o anon_o cranmer_n be_v call_v into_o the_o council_n there_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o a_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o they_o that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o his_o permission_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a realm_n with_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o for_o his_o trial_n to_o be_v examine_v cranmer_n require_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v with_o many_o both_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o accuser_n come_v there_o before_o they_o before_o they_o use_v any_o further_a extremity_n against_o he_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n can_v serve_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o depart_v to_o the_o tower_n i_o be_o sorry_a my_o lord_n say_z cranmer_z that_o you_o drive_v i_o unto_o this_o exigent_n to_o appeal_v from_o you_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o by_o this_o token_n have_v resume_v this_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o discharge_v you_o thereof_o and_o so_o deliver_v the_o king_n ring_n unto_o they_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n russel_n swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o say_v do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n what_o will_v come_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o king_n will_v never_o permit_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v such_o a_o blemish_n as_o to_o be_v imprison_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o high-treason_n and_o so_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o ring_n they_o leave_v off_o their_o matter_n and_o go_v all_o unto_o the_o king_n person_n both_o with_o his_o token_n and_o the_o cause_n cranmer_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o his_o highness_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o ah_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v have_v a_o discreet_a and_o wise_a council_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o deceive_v how_o have_v you_o handle_v here_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n what_o make_v you_o of_o he_o a_o slave_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council-chamber_n among_o servingman_n will_v you_o be_v so_o handle_v yourselves_o and_o after_o such_o taunt_a word_n as_o these_o speak_v the_o king_n add_v i_o will_v you_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o i_o account_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n as_o faithful_a a_o man_n towards_o i_o as_o ever_o be_v prelate_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o one_o to_o who_o i_o be_o many_o way_n beholden_a by_o the_o faith_n i_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o therefore_o who_o love_v i_o say_v he_o will_v upon_o that_o account_n regard_v he_o and_o with_o these_o word_n all_o and_o especial_o my_o lord_n of_o norfolk_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o mean_v no_o manner_n of_o hurt_a unto_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o we_o request_v to_o have_v he_o in_o durance_n which_o we_o only_o do_v because_o he_o may_v after_o his_o trial_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n well_o say_v the_o king_n i_o pray_v you_o use_v not_o my_o friend_n so_o i_o perceive_v now_o well_o enough_o how_o the_o world_n go_v among_o you_o there_o remain_v malice_n among_o you_o one_o to_o another_o let_v it_o be_v avoid_v out_o of_o hand_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o and_o so_o the_o king_n depart_v and_o the_o lord_n shake_v hand_n every_o man_n with_o the_o archbishop_n against_o who_o never_o more_o after_o dare_v any_o man_n spurn_v during_o king_n henry_n life_n and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v have_v love_n always_o nourish_v between_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o archbishop_n he_o will_v send_v they_o divers_a time_n to_o dinner_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v after_o this_o reconciliation_n arms._n thus_o do_v the_o king_n interpose_v himself_o divers_a time_n between_o his_o archbishop_n and_o his_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n the_o papist_n and_o observe_v by_o these_o essay_n against_o he_o under_o what_o peril_n he_o be_v like_a to_o come_v hereafter_o for_o his_o religion_n about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n change_v his_o coat_n of_o arms._n for_o unto_o the_o year_n 1543_o he_o bear_v his_o paternal_a coat_n of_o three_o crane_n sable_a as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o date_n set_v under_o his_o arm_n yet_o remain_v in_o a_o window_n in_o lambeth-house_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n perceive_v how_o much_o ado_n cranmer_n will_v have_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n alter_v the_o three_o crane_n which_o be_v parcel_n of_o his_o ancestor_n arm_n into_o three_o pelican_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o bird_n shall_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a as_o the_o pelican_n be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o young_a one_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v taste_v if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o tackle_n at_o length_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n many_o and_o sundry_a time_n he_o be_v shoulder_v at_o both_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o under_o the_o two_o succeed_v prince_n chap._n xxix_o occasional_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n occasional_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o all_o church_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o former_o for_o these_o common_a devotion_n be_v twice_o this_o year_n appoint_v by_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v be_v once_o the_o last_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o little_a and_o little_a bring_v into_o use_n prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o people_n by_o understand_a part_n of_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o have_v their_o whole_a service_n render_v intelligible_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o more_o seriousness_n and_o true_a devotion_n the_o last_o year_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n upon_o the_o ground_n
rain_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n draw_v near_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a plague_n of_o rain_n so_o in_o august_n letter_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v certain_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o wet-weather_n and_o to_o write_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o hear_v the_o king_n letter_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_n regist._n and_o right_o entire_o belove_v we_o greet_v you_o well_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a and_o still_o continue_v much_o rain_n and_o other_o unseasonable_a wether_n whereby_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n now_o ripe_a upon_o the_o ground_n unless_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o holy_a hand_n over_o we_o consider_v by_o sundry_a example_n heretofore_o that_o god_n at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earnest_n and_o devout_a prayer_n oftentimes_o extend_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v also_o assure_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o thing_n meet_v for_o we_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o we_o have_v the_o governance_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o you_o and_o other_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n with_o a_o earnest_n repentant_a heart_n for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o call_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o with_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n every_o person_n both_o by_o himself_o apart_o and_o also_o by_o common-prayer_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o we_o such_o seasonable_a and_o temperate_a wether_n to_o have_v in_o those_o fruit_n and_o corn_n on_o the_o ground_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v cause_v so_o plenteous_o to_o grow_v for_o the_o which_o purpose_n we_o require_v you_o and_o nevertheless_o command_v you_o to_o send_v unto_o all_o your_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n within_o your_o province_n to_o cause_v such_o general_a rogation_n and_o procession_n to_o be_v make_v incontinent_o within_o their_o diocese_n as_o in_o case_n like_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o this_o behalf_n according_o yevon_n under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o august_n the_o xxxv_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n the_o archbishop_n according_o send_v his_o order_n date_a august_n 23._o 1543._o to_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o there_o may_v be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o his_o diocese_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o like_a order_n be_v dispatch_v to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n by_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n to_o avert_v his_o wrath_n that_o the_o people_n have_v just_o deserve_v and_o not_o to_o cease_v their_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n till_o further_a order_n from_o he_o use_v it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o these_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n 1544._o there_o be_v without_o controversy_n certain_a suffrage_n draw_v up_o in_o our_o mother-tongue_n by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v universal_o observe_v every_o where_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n pious_a motion_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n issue_v out_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o date_v in_o june_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o prayer_n in_o english_a to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o continual_o use_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o preach_v and_o good_a exhortation_n that_o the_o people_n who_o before_o do_v but_o slack_o observe_v their_o devotion_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v the_o divine_a service_n may_v henceforth_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o fervent_o resort_v to_o religious_a worship_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o king_n letter_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n register_n 48._o because_o bishop_n burnet_n have_v print_v it_o already_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n among_o the_o collection_n pag._n 264._o it_o run_v in_o such_o a_o pious_a strain_n as_o though_o none_o but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v the_o suggestor_n thereof_o that_o since_o at_o that_o time_n christendom_n be_v plague_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o dissension_n and_o in_o no_o place_n be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n and_o since_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o redress_v these_o misery_n god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v peace_n and_o unite_v man_n heart_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v general_a procession_n use_v in_o all_o church_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n former_o use_v cause_v that_o the_o people_n come_v but_o slack_o to_o the_o procession_n therefore_o the_o king_n now_o have_v publish_v certain_a prayer_n in_o our_o native_a tongue_n which_o he_o with_o his_o present_a letter_n have_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v of_o his_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o earnest_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o these_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o month_n or_o two_o as_o his_o other_o injunction_n have_v be_v but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o injunction_n shall_v be_v earnest_o set_v forth_o by_o preach_v good_a exhortation_n and_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o godly_a taste_n thereof_o and_o godly_a and_o joyous_o with_o thanks_o receive_v embrace_v and_o frequent_v the_o same_o command_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o cause_v the_o same_o suffrage_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o signify_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n hereunto_o and_o make_v report_n if_o any_o do_v not_o with_o good_a dexterity_n accomplish_v the_o same_o it_o be_v give_v under_o the_o king_n signet_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o s._n james_n june_n 11._o in_o the_o 36_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o these_o suffrage_n which_o if_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v incline_v to_o publish_v they_o here_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o cranmer_n own_o compose_n according_a to_o this_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n disperse_v his_o letter_n to_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o suffrage_n to_o be_v use_v urge_v withal_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n heretofore_o promulgate_v for_o the_o confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o sacred_a religion_n about_o august_n this_o year_n expedition_n the_o king_n be_v upon_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o invade_v france_n against_o which_o nation_n he_o be_v now_o in_o hostility_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o mighty_a army_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o archbishop_n be_v again_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o privy-counsellor_n to_o appoint_v procession_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n through_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o king_n be_v good_a success_n in_o this_o great_a expedition_n the_o council_n letter_n run_v in_o this_o tenor._fw-la after_o our_o right-hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o good_a lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o same_o cranm._n that_o the_o king_n highness_n have_v so_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o grace_n realm_n as_o the_o great_a malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v small_a effect_n for_o the_o repulse_v of_o which_o his_o highness_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o set_v abroad_o at_o the_o further_a on_o wednesday_n next_o such_o a_o puissant_a navy_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v assemble_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n consider_v nevertheless_o that_o all_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n come_v only_o at_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n follow_v herein_o that_o trade_n of_o such_o a_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v have_v devise_v to_o have_v procession_n throughout_o the_o realm_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o like_a case_n have_v heretofore_o laudable_o be_v accustom_v require_v your_o lordship_n therefore_o to_o take_v order_n incontinent_o that_o from_o henceforth_o through_o your_o province_n the_o say_a procession_n be_v keep_v continual_o upon_o the_o accustom_a day_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o sing_v or_o say_v as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o quoire_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o
themselves_o to_o he_o with_o their_o just_a defence_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o mr._n cecyl_n one_o former_o their_o colleague_n who_o be_v now_o master_n of_o request_n to_o the_o protector_n let_v he_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o he_o may_v upon_o occasion_n represent_v the_o cause_n the_o more_o favourable_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ascham_n himself_o be_v their_o scribe_n who_o epistle_n pen_v in_o a_o handsome_a latin_a style_n be_v not_o extant_a among_o his_o print_a epistle_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n in_o those_o time_n i_o have_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o original_n xxxvii_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o charge_v the_o other_o party_n as_o well_o with_o malice_n as_o ignorance_n for_o this_o their_o question_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n exceed_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o many_o prerogative_n and_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o many_o note_n as_o women_z child_n bastard_n maim_a person_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o that_o shall_v any_o say_v as_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o they_o may_v exclaim_v against_o they_o much_o more_o their_o adversary_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o not_o stay_v for_o what_o reformation_n the_o state_n shall_v make_v but_o he_o say_v that_o all_o cambridg_n want_v rather_o spur_n to_o put_v they_o forward_o than_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o but_o though_o their_o dispute_n be_v prohibit_v yet_o their_o study_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n increase_v have_v now_o write_v a_o just_a treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o intend_v short_o to_o present_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o cecyl_n and_o cheke_n advice_n therein_o but_o i_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o excursion_n university_n and_o as_o i_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o private_a address_n of_o a_o particular_a college_n to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n so_o i_o will_v subjoin_v another_o more_o public_a of_o the_o university_n in_o general_n in_o the_o year_n abovesaid_a be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n the_o university_n labour_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o town_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o likewise_o under_o great_a suspicion_n of_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o revenue_n or_o at_o least_o of_o have_v they_o much_o diminish_v she_o have_v observe_v how_o those_o of_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o invade_v by_o secular_a hand_n these_o fear_n put_v cambridg_v now_o in_o a_o decay_a state_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a literature_n begin_v to_o be_v but_o little_a mind_v add_v also_o hereunto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o former_o be_v the_o peculiarreward_n of_o academic_n be_v now_o ordinary_o enjoy_v by_o mere_a unlearned_a layman_n 8._o so_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n hold_v a_o deanery_n a_o treasureship_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o four_o of_o the_o best_a prebend_n and_o his_o son_n three_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n out_o of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v seldom_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o have_v honour_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o if_o they_o obtain_v any_o reward_n they_o be_v but_o small_a nor_o be_v scholar_n now_o in_o any_o repute_n or_o value_v so_o that_o neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a abode_n long_o at_o their_o study_n in_o the_o university_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o learning_n the_o poor_a can_v not_o because_o the_o encouragement_n there_o be_v scarce_o capable_a to_o maintain_v they_o and_o the_o rich_a sort_n will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v some_o other_o course_n because_o of_o the_o obscure_a and_o neglect_a condition_n learn_v then_o lie_v under_o the_o grammar_n school_n also_o become_v disuse_v parent_n choose_v any_o other_o call_v for_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o letter_n as_o roger_n ascham_n a_o man_n that_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v ascham_n pensive_o thus_o write_v unto_o our_o archbishop_n not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o university_n be_v then_o in_o so_o depress_v and_o droop_a a_o condition_n that_o very_o few_o have_v hope_n of_o come_v thither_o at_o all_o and_o few_o have_v any_o comfort_n to_o make_v long_o tarry_v when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o that_o abroad_o it_o retain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o its_o ancient_a dignity_n at_o this_o low_a ebb_n the_o university_n now_o be_v abp_n when_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o come_v to_o the_o sceptre_n but_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n this_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o chief_a officer_n thereof_o think_v it_o adviseable_a however_o to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o can_v from_o sink_v low_o and_o to_o keep_v at_o lest_o what_o they_o have_v by_o get_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n confirm_v by_o that_o parliament_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v their_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n john_n madew_o their_o vicechancellor_n the_o bearer_n urge_v to_o he_o not_o only_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prince_n reign_v to_o show_v that_o favour_n to_o the_o university_n to_o have_v their_o privilege_n renew_v by_o parliament_n but_o chief_o that_o the_o favour_n his_o grace_n shall_v do_v to_o it_o will_v be_v a_o true_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o learning_n but_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o pure_a religion_n as_o they_o style_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n he_o alone_o do_v consider_v above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o know_v how_o that_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v cherish_v it_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o man_n and_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o darkness_n in_o which_o dark_a time_n so_o involve_v in_o ignorance_n that_o notable_a wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n spoil_v the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o tread_v down_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o confer_v upon_o himself_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o invade_v and_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a seat_n and_o temple_n of_o conscience_n that_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n any_o course_n of_o life_n any_o rite_n of_o ceremony_n any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n any_o footstep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o either_o lay_v waste_n by_o his_o thunder_n or_o defile_v by_o his_o breath_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o mild_a but_o more_o significant_a term_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o most_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a will-worship_n that_o it_o be_v this_o night_n of_o discipline_n and_o want_v of_o knowledge_n which_o rob_v we_o of_o god_n word_n and_o advance_v the_o empire_n of_o man_n doctrine_n to_o that_o arbitrary_a height_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_v of_o thing_n divine_a a_o holy_a and_o pure_a course_n of_o life_n hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o adultery_n be_v most_o cunning_o convey_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o mention_v this_o pest_n of_o ignorance_n conceive_v great_a hope_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o learning_n will_v be_v restore_v anew_o now_o when_o all_o thing_n tend_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o true_a religion_n which_o good_a learning_n do_v necessary_o accompany_v and_o that_o since_o god_n have_v now_o raise_v he_o up_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v so_o long_o reserve_v he_o for_o that_o end_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v give_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o authority_n to_o preserve_v the_o welfare_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o somewhat_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v happen_v no_o calamity_n or_o advantage_n thereunto_o but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a either_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o blame_v of_o the_o one_o or_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o other_o this_o eloquent_a letter_n indict_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o ascham_n than_o the_o university-orator_n have_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o
place_n collect_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o i_o conclude_v the_o archbishop_n put_v he_o upon_o do_v while_o he_o be_v now_o with_o he_o the_o work_n be_v look_v over_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n note_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n by_o another_o of_o the_o archbishop_n guest_n which_o write_v have_v this_o inscription_n by_o cranmer_n hand_n petrus_n alexander_n in_o marcum_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o there_o be_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n guest_n beside_o bucer_n alasco_n peter_n martyr_n paulus_n phagius_n peter_n alexander_n bernardine_n ochin_n mat._n negelinus_fw-la after_o a_o minister_n of_o strasburgh_n who_o accompany_v bucer_n and_o fagius_n into_o england_n and_o other_o who_o name_n do_v not_o occur_v three_o of_o these_o be_v soon_o after_o prefer_v to_o public_a place_n of_o read_v in_o the_o university_n peter_n alexander_n be_v of_o artois_n and_o live_v with_o the_o archbishop_n before_o bucer_n come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o have_v different_a sentiment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n incline_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n with_o the_o lutheran_n though_o some_o year_n after_o he_o come_v over_o to_o a_o right_a judgement_n as_o his_o companion_n peter_n martyr_n signify_v to_o calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o strasburgh_n peter_n martyr_n come_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n abp_n his_o first_o readins_n be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o chapter_n be_v some_o discourse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o professor_n when_o he_o come_v so_o far_o take_v occasion_n to_o expatiate_v more_o large_o upon_o that_o argument_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v state_n it_o aright_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o hot_a contest_v that_o be_v then_o about_o it_o among_o learned_a men._n these_o lecture_n on_o the_o sacrament_n he_o soon_o after_o print_v at_o london_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v two_o year_n after_o do_v at_o zurick_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o partly_o to_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o archbishop_n great_a humanity_n and_o benefit_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v of_o they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o they_o and_o know_v it_o be_v to_o all_o as_o he_o say_v how_o oblige_o he_o receive_v and_o how_o liberal_o he_o entertain_v both_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o stranger_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o condition_n and_o partly_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v what_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o book_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n law_n for_o he_o have_v he_o say_v skill_n and_o industry_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v himself_o often_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a conflict_v with_o the_o adversary_n and_o with_o admirable_a learning_n accuracy_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n vindicate_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o spinous_a and_o confuse_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n nor_o do_v he_o want_v will_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o sound_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o all_o good_a man_n know_v who_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v in_o his_o labour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o many_o enmity_n and_o threaten_a danger_n over_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o bucer_n call_v into_o england_n be_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v to_o john_n hales_n a_o learned_a englishman_n his_o acquaintance_n the_o sad_a estate_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v this_o hale_v acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n with_o which_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o his_o compassionate_a soul_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n mirifica_fw-la misericordias_fw-la tuas_fw-la qui_fw-la salvos_fw-la facis_fw-la sperantes_fw-la in_o te_fw-la a_o resistentibus_fw-la dexterae_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forthwith_o write_v to_o brucer_n a_o letter_n in_o october_n 1548_o to_o come_v over_o to_o this_o realm_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o safe_a harbour_n for_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o become_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n here_o begin_v and_o use_v other_o argument_n with_o he_o to_o move_v he_o hereunto_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a style_n possible_a call_v he_o my_o bucer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v over_o the_o safe_a from_o harm_n and_o enemy_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v he_o to_o one_o hill_n a_o english-merchant_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o passage_n xliii_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o this_o letter_n bucer_n write_v a_o answer_n seem_v upon_o some_o consideration_n to_o decline_v the_o archbishop_n invitation_n this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n he_o show_v to_o peter_n alexander_n who_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n write_v back_o to_o bucer_n in_o the_o say_v archbishop_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v name_n to_o call_v he_o again_o over_o which_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 24_o from_o lambeth_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o good_a old_a man_n latimer_n salute_v he_o letter_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o same_o import_n be_v also_o dispatch_v to_o the_o learned_a fagius_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n who_o be_v thus_o honourable_o invite_v into_o england_n by_o repeat_v letter_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n cambridg_n be_v by_o they_o also_o nominate_v for_o public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n the_o one_o of_o divinity_n the_o other_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o their_o friend_n as_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n that_o when_o these_o two_o eminent_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o so_o much_o present_a danger_n in_o germany_n so_o seasonable_a a_o refuge_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o argent_fw-fr they_o both_o arrive_v safe_a in_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n and_o abode_n with_o the_o archbishop_n above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o long_a vacation_n the_o archbishop_n intend_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o cambridg_n when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v in_o order_n to_o their_o read_n during_o this_o interval_n while_o they_o continue_v at_o lambeth_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a be_v every_o day_n busy_v in_o some_o study_n and_o exercise_v agreeable_a to_o their_o function_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o but_o the_o main_a of_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o in_o prepare_v for_o their_o university-lecture_n which_o of_o what_o subject-matter_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o direct_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n his_o pious_a and_o most_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v come_v abroad_o in_o the_o great_a exactness_n and_o true_a agreement_n with_o the_o original_a text._n so_o he_o lay_v this_o work_n upon_o these_o two_o learned_a men._n first_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a plain_a and_o succinct_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o second_o illustrate_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o reconcile_v those_o that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o advice_n that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_v their_o public_a readins_n shall_v tend_v this_o pious_a and_o good_a work_n by_o the_o archbishop_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o most_o glad_o and_o ready_o undertake_v for_o their_o more_o regular_a carry_v on_o this_o business_n they_o allot_v to_o each_o other_o by_o consent_n their_o distinct_a task_n fagius_n because_o his_o talon_n lie_v in_o the_o hebrew_n learning_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o bucer_n the_o new_a the_o leisure_n they_o now_o enjoy_v with_o the_o archbishop_n they_o spend_v in_o prepare_v their_o respective_a lecture_n fagius_n enter_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n esaias_n and_o bucer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o some_o chapter_n in_o each_o book_n be_v dispatch_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v sick_a which_o give_v a_o very_a unhappy_a stop_n to_o their_o study_n fagius_n his_o distemper_n prove_v mortal_a die_v who_o be_v seize_v at_o first_o with_o a_o very_a acute_a fever_n and_o notwithstanding_o physic_n and_o attendance_n remain_v very_o ill_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o remove_v to_o cambridg_v to_o
of_o old_a popish_a curate_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 23_o d_o of_o july_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o fox_n in_o london_n by_o the_o connivance_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o bishop_n london_n many_o neglect_v the_o divine_a service_n then_o establish_v and_o other_o do_v in_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o diocese_n often_o frequent_a the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n great_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o mother-church_n of_o s._n paul_n run_v into_o dilapidation_n the_o glass_n be_v break_v and_o the_o ornament_n and_o other_o building_n belong_v to_o church_n neglect_v many_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o their_o curate_n probable_o of_o both_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v papist_n to_o those_o curate_n as_o more_o diligent_o preach_v reformation_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o to_o such_o curate_n as_o be_v more_o backward_o thereunto_o bishop_n boner_n also_o himself_o now_o seldom_o come_v to_o church_n seldomer_n preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o english_a communion_n wherefore_o the_o council_n send_v certain_a private_a injunction_n to_o boner_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o declare_v certain_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o beforementioned_a neglect_v which_o the_o council_n now_o send_v to_o he_o to_o redress_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v once_o in_o a_o quarter_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n that_o he_o shall_v on_o the_o principal_a feast_n celebrate_v the_o communion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o his_o predecessor_n use_v to_o celebrate_v and_o sing_v high_a mass._n that_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o also_o adulterer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n pay_v their_o tithe_n the_o adultery_n before_o hint_v frequent_a which_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v particular_a cognizance_n of_o make_v i_o add_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n grow_v infamous_a for_o this_o crime_n it_o begin_v among_o the_o nobility_n and_o so_o spread_v at_o length_n among_o the_o inferior_a sort_n nobleman_n will_v very_o frequent_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marry_v other_o if_o they_o like_v another_o woman_n better_o or_o be_v like_a to_o obtain_v wealth_n by_o she_o and_o they_o will_v sometime_o pretend_v their_o former_a wife_n to_o be_v false_a to_o their_o bed_n and_o so_o be_v divorce_v and_o marry_v again_o such_o who_o they_o fancy_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o first_o wife_n anne_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o after_o marry_v elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o like_a manner_n henry_n son_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n put_v away_o katherine_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o marry_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n these_o adultery_n and_o divorce_n increase_v much_o yea_o and_o marry_v again_o without_o divorce_n which_o become_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o it_o and_o give_v much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v in_o good_a man_n to_o see_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o move_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n this_o latimer_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v a_o order_n for_o marriage_n here_o in_o england_n protestant_n this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o retardation_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o it_o be_v not_o want_v now_o the_o protestant_n begin_v more_o free_o to_o put_v forth_o book_n and_o to_o disperse_v such_o as_o be_v former_o print_v beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n against_o popery_n and_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bale_n about_o these_o day_n disperse_v his_o book_n one_o be_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n apply_v the_o divine_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n another_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n ascue_n who_o suffer_v the_o cruel_a death_n of_o burn_v about_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n who_o cause_n the_o papist_n studious_o have_v render_v bad_a this_o book_n he_o entitle_v the_o elucidation_n of_o anne_n ascue_n martyrdom_n which_o be_v this_o year_n expose_v public_o to_o sale_n at_o winchester_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n four_o of_o these_o book_n come_v to_o that_o bishop_n own_o eye_n be_v then_o at_o winchester_n they_o have_v leave_v put_v in_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n some_o glue_v and_o some_o unglewed_a which_o probable_o contain_v some_o further_a intelligence_n that_o the_o author_n have_v gather_v since_o his_o first_o writing_n of_o the_o book_n and_o herein_o some_o reflection_n be_v make_v free_o according_a to_o bale_n talon_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o court_n not_o spare_v paget_n himself_o though_o then_o secretary_n of_o state_n another_o of_o bale_n book_n that_o go_v now_o about_o be_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o luther_n therein_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n mention_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n glad_o take_v hold_v on_o wherein_o that_o duke_n as_o to_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n remit_v himself_o to_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v show_v on_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v be_v not_o just_o concern_v religion_n and_o desire_v god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o order_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o possession_n since_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o take_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o observation_n that_o the_o sun_n appear_v so_o strange_o in_o england_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o interpret_v event_n according_a to_o their_o own_o preconceive_a opinion_n but_o at_o this_o winchester_n take_v much_o advantage_n protector_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o favourable_a always_o even_o to_o the_o best_a cause_n lent_n the_o keep_n of_o lent_n be_v now_o call_v into_o controversy_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n place_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o bare_a fast._n in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o tongue_n and_o joseph_n two_o great_a preacher_n in_o london_n say_v that_o lent_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n miracle_n which_o god_n ordain_v not_o man_n to_o imitate_v or_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n there_o be_v a_o set_v of_o rhime_n now_o make_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o lent_n which_o be_v call_v jack_n of_o lent_n be_v testament_n and_o public_o sell_v in_o winchester_n market_n therein_o steven_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n be_v touch_v who_o be_v a_o great_a man_n for_o keep_v it_o for_o in_o the_o ballad_n stephen_n stockfish_n be_v bequeath_v in_o this_o will_n to_o stephen_n gardiner_n of_o this_o he_o make_v a_o long_a complaint_n to_o the_o protector_n but_o yet_o this_o neglect_n of_o lent_n be_v not_o encourage_v by_o the_o superior_n for_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o court_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o king_n diet_n be_v make_v according_o this_o lent_n by_o the_o protector_n the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v for_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n though_o not_o upon_o a_o religious_a but_o politic_a account_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a people_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o this_o distinction_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v employ_v latimer_n preach_v that_o those_o that_o regard-not_a law_n and_o statute_n be_v despiser_n of_o magistrate_n there_o be_v law_n make_v of_o diet_n he_o say_v what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o policy_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o
thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o be_v before_o to_o which_o the_o college_n by_o dr._n haddon_n elegant_a pen_n write_v a_o answer_n 169._o that_o as_o to_o their_o abolish_n mass_n they_o say_v they_o be_v private_a mass_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o college_n do_v seem_v to_o enjoin_v only_a mass_n wherein_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o that_o be_v not_o perjury_n when_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o college_n some_o minute_a matter_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v change_v that_o have_v he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o report_n that_o come_v from_o the_o court_n bring_v by_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o that_o as_o for_o their_o disputation_n they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o dispute_v matter_n controvert_v for_o better_a inquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n without_o any_o perverseness_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v a_o young_a brother_n name_v william_n who_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n brother_n this_o man_n be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n while_o his_o brother_n be_v provost_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o send_v once_o a_o request_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o little_a money_n to_o buy_v he_o some_o book_n and_o other_o necessary_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o at_o that_o time_n coll._n his_o brother_n answer_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a relieve_v he_o thus_o have_v his_o religion_n destroy_v in_o he_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n transubstantiation_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o vehement_a asserter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o in_o april_n 1550._o he_o preach_v against_o it_o at_o westminster_n which_o king_n edward_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o journal_n and_o he_o comply_v and_o go_v along_o with_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o reformation_n till_o the_o decline_a of_o this_o year_n 1550_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o take_v down_o altar_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v either_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n that_o the_o reformation_n carry_v on_o will_v have_v a_o stop_v or_o it_o be_v secret_o agree_v among_o the_o popish_o affect_v now_o to_o fall_v off_o he_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a busy_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n the_o professor_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o conference_n with_o bradford_n that_o holy_a man_n have_v charge_v he_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v five_o or_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o come_n from_o the_o university_n he_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v it_o seem_v dispense_v with_o his_o conscience_n upon_o occasion_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n be_v he_o when_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o he_o sit_v a_o commissioner_n upon_o hoper_n together_o with_o winchester_n london_n durham_n and_o landaff_n and_o however_o gentle_o he_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o trouble_n that_o be_v forget_v and_o he_o treat_v that_o reverend_a man_n most_o rude_o undecent_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o foul_a word_n and_o with_o a_o scornful_a countenance_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n chap._n xxi_o papist_n grow_v bold_a loose_a professor_n restrain_v libel_n thus_o indeed_o when_o the_o papist_n find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o outward_a force_n which_o they_o have_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o last_o year_n they_o now_o use_v other_o arts._n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o disperse_v scurrilous_a rhime_n and_o ballad_n upon_o the_o preacher_n one_o of_o these_o be_v this_o year_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pulpit_n of_o some_o eminent_a church_n probable_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o nevertheless_o soon_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o more_o witty_a ballad_n be_v put_v abroad_o glance_a as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o the_o publish_v the_o homily-book_n and_o other_o good_a book_n whip_v the_o government_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o john_n nobody_o because_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o religious_a pretence_n there_o be_v so_o much_o sin_n lechery_n adultery_n bribery_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o their_o poetry_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n because_o some_o probable_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o peruse_v the_o fancy_n of_o that_o age._n xlix_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o juncture_n very_o bold_a up_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o old_a religion_n will_v be_v again_o restore_v upon_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o reason_n to_o stay_v these_o man_n the_o council_n as_o they_o have_v proceed_v before_o against_o some_o popish_a bishop_n so_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v some_o rigour_n towards_o other_o note_v to_o be_v the_o forward_a men._n one_o of_o these_o be_v dr._n chedsey_n chedsey_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n against_o p._n martyr_n the_o king_n professor_n he_o take_v now_o upon_o he_o to_o preach_v open_o at_o oxford_n against_o the_o step_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o make_v wherefore_o march_v 16_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n for_o seditious_a preach_v where_o he_o lie_v till_o november_n the_o 11_o the_o 1551._o and_o then_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o he_o enjoy_v his_o table_n and_o a_o easy_a restraint_n march_n 19_o morgan_n sergeant_n morgan_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o lady_n mary_n chapel_n march_n 22_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n brown_n and_o three_o day_n after_o viz._n march_n 25._o mr._n white_a warden_n of_o winchester_n white_a appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v divers_a book_n and_o letter_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o namely_o from_o one_o martin_n a_o scholar_n there_o who_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n utter_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o great_a practice_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o lie_v for_o some_o month_n he_o show_v better_a conformity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o june_n 14_o 1551._o the_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o mr._n white_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o to_o remain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o king_n majesty_n further_a pleasure_n upon_o his_o lordship_n certificate_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o he_o this_o white_a however_o he_o comply_v now_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n make_v bishop_n successive_o of_o lincoln_n and_o winchester_n and_o preach_v that_o queen_n funeral_n sermon_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o next_o queen_n for_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o while_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o promote_a their_o end_n restrain_v there_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n disgrace_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o other_o for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o there_o to_o propound_v odd_a question_n and_o vent_v dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o also_o the_o council_n have_v notice_n they_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a to_o discountenance_v and_o restrain_v they_o january_n 27._o a_o number_n of_o person_n a_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n about_o sixty_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n on_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n where_o arise_v among_o they_o a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v barehead_a or_o cover_v at_o prayer_n and_o they_o conclude_v the_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v material_a
the_o moral_n of_o this_o man_n taint_v taint_v have_v once_o make_v a_o very_a foul_a slip_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o which_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n secretary_n of_o state_n who_o have_v be_v his_o good_a friend_n be_v exceed_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o withdraw_v all_o favour_n and_o countenance_n from_o he_o call_v he_o wicked_a man_n and_o intend_v to_o inflict_v some_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v banishment_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n or_o at_o least_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o family_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v entertain_v secretary_n angelo_n write_v he_o a_o very_a penitent_a letter_n mind_v he_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n aaron_n david_n jonas_n peter_n after_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n he_o must_v either_o be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o have_v his_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o this_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o fine_a he_o get_v over_o this_o brunt_n and_o recover_v mild_a cecyl_n favour_n for_o i_o find_v a_o year_n after_o our_o archbishop_n write_v to_o he_o to_o further_a a_o certain_a business_n of_o michael_n angelo_n at_o court_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o that_o italian_a congregation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o further_a memory_n of_o which_o i_o have_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n two_o letter_n of_o this_o michael_n angelo_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n liii_o whence_o many_o of_o the_o matter_n next_o above_o mention_v be_v collect_v as_o there_o be_v thus_o a_o german_a and_o italian_a church_n in_o london_n london_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o three_o of_o french_a man_n under_o a_o lasco_n superintendency_n one_o member_n of_o which_o a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o of_o sound_a religion_n by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v desire_v to_o set_v up_o a_o printing-house_n for_o his_o livelihood_n chief_o for_o print_v the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a island_n under_o the_o english_a subjection_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o superintendent_n ready_o intercee_v by_o a_o letter_n with_o the_o secretary_n to_o procure_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n for_o his_o licence_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v the_o issue_n of_o which_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o history_n the_o letter_n i_o have_v transcribe_v to_o accompany_v two_o other_o of_o a_o lasâ—o_o in_o the_o appendix_n liv._o chap._n xxiii_o the_o church_n at_o glastenbury_n weave_v in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1550._o another_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o most_o what_o french_a and_o walloon_n begin_v to_o settle_v at_o glastenbury_n in_o somersetshire_n they_o be_v weaver_n and_o follow_v the_o manufacture_n of_o kersey_n and_o cloth_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o i_o conjecture_v their_o great_a patron_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n i_o add_v and_o our_o archbishop_n though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v his_o name_n mention_v in_o the_o paper_n i_o make_v use_n of_o relate_v to_o this_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o his_o counsel_n and_o aid_n concur_v in_o the_o settlement_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o london_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o preacher_n who_o i_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a foreign_a divine_n who_o he_o harbour_v in_o his_o own_o house_n superintendent_n his_o name_n be_v valerandus_fw-la pollanus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o superintendent_n of_o the_o stranger_n church_n at_o glastenbury_n as_o john_n a_o lasco_n have_v of_o that_o at_o london_n give_v to_o each_o to_o fix_v a_o character_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o perhaps_o to_o exempt_v they_o and_o their_o church_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o respective_a diocese_n this_o pollanus_n turn_v into_o latin_a and_o print_v the_o disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n at_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o stranger_n as_o to_o their_o trade_n it_o stand_v thus_o here_o pollanus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o follow_v peaceable_o their_o call_v of_o weave_v declare_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o allow_v the_o same_o the_o considerable_a benefit_n that_o will_v accrue_v thence_o to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o for_o shop_n and_o working-house_n and_o for_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n they_o may_v enjoy_v some_o old_a dissolve_a religious_a house_n their_o petition_n be_v condescend_v to_o and_o the_o duke_n be_v a_o great_a cherisher_n of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n resolve_v to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o to_o take_v the_o manage_n of_o this_o whole_a cause_n upon_o himself_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n this_o year_n have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o certain_a land_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o probable_o for_o the_o better_a accommodate_v of_o these_o stranger_n he_o have_v part_v with_o the_o castle_n and_o lordship_n of_o sleford_n and_o other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v he_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o message_n land_n tenement_n and_o hereditament_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n in_o the_o town_n of_o glastenbury_n namely_o what_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n and_o other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o kingston_n upon_o hull_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 214_o l._n 14_o s._n 5_o d._n obq_n as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n book_n mention_v the_o several_a sales_n that_o king_n make_v have_v obtain_v such_o convenience_n in_o glastenbury_n he_o resolve_v to_o plant_v this_o manufacture_n here_o which_o he_o think_v will_v tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o country_n himself_z and_o these_o poor_a stranger_n too_o condition_n be_v mutual_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n on_o somerset_n part_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v provide_v they_o house_n convenient_a for_o their_o occupation_n they_o and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o and_o family_n that_o five_o acre_n of_o pasture_n land_n or_o as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o two_o cow_n throughout_o the_o year_n shall_v be_v allot_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o until_o land_n be_v so_o allot_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o park_n in_o common_a for_o the_o say_a use_n with_o some_o part_n also_o of_o the_o garden_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o money_n from_o the_o duke_n to_o buy_v wool_n and_o defray_v other_o charge_n necessary_a to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n they_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o employ_v both_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o spin_v and_o other_o work_n belong_v to_o their_o trade_n and_o so_o according_o they_o go_v down_o to_o gastenbury_n and_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o trouble_n and_o fall_v of_o somerset_n somerset_n which_o happen_v about_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o month_n after_o their_o affair_n be_v much_o obstruct_v his_o servant_n neglect_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n according_a to_o contract_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o leisure_n now_o to_o regard_v they_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o express_v what_o little_a kindness_n they_o have_v for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o common-sort_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o stranger_n and_o rude_a to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o discontent_n and_o discouragement_n for_o they_o want_v those_o convenience_n of_o room_n for_o work-house_n and_o habitation_n that_o be_v promise_v they_o they_o run_v in_o debt_n and_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v to_o pawn_v the_o clothes_n they_o have_v weave_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n cornish_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o procurator_n appoint_v to_o oversee_v they_o and_o further_o their_o trade_n prove_v very_o deceitful_a and_o false_a to_o they_o who_o come_v to_o they_o pretend_v letter_n from_o the_o council_n and_o treat_v they_o at_o first_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o after_o
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
for_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o one_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n that_o bread_n remain_v not_o after_o consecration_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o school-doctor_n know_v what_o consecratio_fw-la do_v mean_v and_o pause_v a_o while_n say_v it_o be_v tota_n actio_fw-la the_o whole_a action_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o after_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v end_v young_a retire_n into_o another_o chamber_n say_v to_o wilks_n that_o dr._n redman_n so_o move_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o in_o such_o opinion_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o they_o now_o he_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v other_o and_o mr._n dr._n redman_n saying_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v more_o diligent_o for_o they_o ellis_n lomas_n redman_n servant_n say_v he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v declare_v to_o king_n henry_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a to_o do_v good_a work_n all_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o this_o divine_a that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o die_a word_n of_o a_o papist_n signify_v so_o plain_o his_o dislike_n and_o disallowance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sweating-sickness_n break_v out_o this_o year_n in_o great_a violence_n whereby_o the_o two_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v take_v off_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n date_v july_n 18_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o see_v god_n better_o serve_v law_n it_o be_v enact_v 1549_o that_o the_o king_n may_v during_o three_o year_n appoint_v sixteen_o spiritual_a man_n and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a this_o three_o year_n octob._n 6._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o person_n authorise_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n eight_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o eight_o common_a who_o name_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o a_o original_a be_v as_o follow_v bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z exeter_z gloucester_n bath_n rochestre_n divine_n mr._n tailor_n of_o lincoln_n cox_n almoner_n parker_n of_o cambridg_n latimer_n cook_n sir_n anthony_n i_o suppose_v peter_n martyr_n cheke_n joannes_n a_o laseo_n civilian_n mr._n peter_n cecyl_n sir_n tho._n smith_n taylor_n of_o hadeligh_n dr._n may_n mr._n traheron_n dr._n lyel_n mr._n skinner_n lawyer_n justice_n hales_n justice_n bromly_n goodrick_n gosnal_n stamford_n carel_n lucas_n brook_n recorder_n of_o london_n it_o be_v so_o order_v observe_v that_o this_o number_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o distinct_a class_n or_o company_n each_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o bishop_n two_o divine_n to_o civilian_n and_o two_o common-lawyer_n and_o to_o each_o company_n be_v assign_v their_o set_a part_n which_o when_o one_o company_n have_v finish_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o other_o company_n to_o be_v by_o they_o all_o well_o consider_v and_o inspect_v but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o eight_o especial_o be_v select_v from_o each_o rank_n two_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n out_o of_o the_o divine_n cox_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o civilian_n tailor_n and_o may_n out_o of_o the_o common-lawyer_n lucas_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v make_v novemb_n 9_o for_o the_o first_o form_v of_o the_o work_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n supervise_v the_o whole_a work_n this_o work_n they_o ply_v close_o this_o winter_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_a for_o time_n the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n three_o year_n long_o for_o accomplish_v this_o affair_n so_o feb._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o make_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n civilian_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n this_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a enterprise_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o excellent_a archbishop_n who_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n have_v be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n labour_v to_o bring_v this_o matter_n about_o and_o he_o do_v his_o part_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n but_o it_o want_v the_o king_n ratification_n which_o be_v delay_v partly_o by_o business_n and_o partly_o by_o enemy_n bishop_n consecrate_a august_n the_o 30_o the_o john_n scory_n ponet_fw-la be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n regist_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o croyden_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o exon_n all_o with_o their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n coverdalâ—_n and_o coverdale_n so_o habit_v also_o 1552._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v our_o archbishop_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o who_o by_o name_n i_o find_v not_o be_v this_o year_n chief_o busy_v in_o compose_v and_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v what_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o the_o archbishop_n have_v long_o before_o this_o bore_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o excellent_o serviceable_a for_o the_o create_v of_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n among_o man_n and_o for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n and_o dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o penner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a director_n of_o with_o the_o assistance_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o so_o he_o public_o own_v afterward_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o certain_a interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n fox_n viz._n that_o the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o book_n against_o winchester_n be_v his_o do_n these_o article_n be_v in_o number_n forty_o two_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1552._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1553_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o they_o be_v finish_v he_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n subscribe_v they_o but_o against_o their_o will_n he_o compel_v none_o though_o afterward_o some_o charge_v he_o false_o to_o do_v so_o which_o he_o utter_o deny_v as_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o say_v queen_n commissioner_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o particular_n concern_v so_o eminent_a a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o be_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o king_n and_o his_o privy-council_n order_v the_o archbishop_n to_o frame_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o church_n that_o be_v finish_v they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n in_o obedience_n hereunto_o draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o certain_a other_o bishop_n to_o be_v inspect_v and_o subscribe_v i_o suppose_v by_o they_o before_o they_o they_o lay_v until_o this_o year_n 1552._o then_o may_v 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o send_v the_o article_n that_o be_v deliver_v the_o last_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o signify_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o minute_n the_o archbishop_n according_o send_v the_o article_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o september_n i_o find_v the_o article_n be_v again_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o set_v the_o book_n in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o put_v title_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o article_n and_o some_o addition_n for_o the_o better_a perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o supply_v
of_o that_o which_o lack_v and_o so_o transmit_v the_o book_n again_o from_o croyden_n septemb_n 19_o to_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o one_o the_o king_n be_v principal_a secretary_n and_o the_o other_o his_o tutor_n be_v the_o two_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o court_n desire_v they_o together_o to_o take_v these_o article_n into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n for_o he_o well_o know_v they_o to_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o very_o well_o see_v in_o divine_a learning_n and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o wisdom_n whether_o they_o think_v best_a to_o move_v the_o king_n majesty_n therein_o before_o his_o come_n to_o court_n as_o though_o he_o conceive_v the_o king_n may_v make_v some_o demur_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n till_o he_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n to_o a_o resolution_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a person_n about_o the_o king_n that_o may_v cast_v some_o scruple_n and_o objection_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v it_o which_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n may_v prevent_v or_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o resolve_v cecyl_n and_o cheke_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a the_o archbishop_n shall_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o come_v to_o court_n soon_o after_o he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n and_o move_v he_o for_o their_o publish_n and_o due_a observation_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n they_o be_v then_o again_o deliver_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n who_o make_v some_o alteration_n for_o i_o find_v council-book_n that_o octob._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o mr._n harley_n bill_n horn_n grindal_n pern_n and_o knox_n to_o consider_v certain_a article_n which_o must_v be_v these_o article_n of_o religion_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v preacher_n or_o minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n decline_v now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o november_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v retire_v down_o from_o croyden_n to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o privy-council_n novemb_n 20._o dispatch_v by_o a_o messenger_n the_o article_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v review_v and_o for_o his_o last_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v before_o the_o convocation_n and_o allow_v there_o and_o so_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n receive_v the_o book_n and_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n novemb_n 23._o and_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o it_o enclose_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v they_o together_o with_o the_o book_n the_o next_o day_n beseech_v they_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o cause_v their_o respective_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o then_o he_o trust_v as_o he_o write_v that_o such_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n in_o religion_n will_v soon_o follow_v as_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v in_o many_o year_n and_o thereby_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n advance_v and_o their_o lordship_n reward_v by_o he_o as_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n lxiv_o this_o pious_a letter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n the_o king_n go_v a_o progress_n this_o summer_n ford._n and_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v to_o croyden_n where_o i_o find_v he_o in_o july_n august_n and_o september_n and_o thence_o octob._n 11._o he_o go_v to_o ford_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o diocese_n now_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n abroad_o at_o that_o distance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o frequent_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n his_o enemy_n be_v at_o work_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n xxviii_o person_n nominate_v for_o irish_a bishopric_n there_o be_v certain_a bishopric_n in_o ireland_n about_o this_o time_n vacant_a one_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o armagh_n seeâ—_n and_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o have_v they_o fill_v by_o divine_n out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o archbishop_n be_v consult_v with_o for_o this_o that_o so_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a preacher_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o better_o propagate_v in_o that_o dark_a region_n but_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o procure_v any_o english_a man_n so_o endow_v to_o go_v over_o thither_o therefore_o secretary_n cecyl_n be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o croyden_n to_o nominate_v some_o worthy_a person_n for_o those_o preferment_n and_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v they_o he_o return_v he_o the_o name_n of_o four_o viz._n mr._n whitehead_n of_o hadley_n mr._n turner_n of_o canterbury_n sir_n thomas_n rosse_n and_o sir_n robert_n wisdom_n he_o say_v he_o know_v many_o other_o in_o england_n that_o will_v be_v meet_a person_n for_o those_o place_n but_o very_o few_o that_o will_v glad_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o english_a be_v never_o very_o fond_a of_o live_v in_o ireland_n but_o he_o add_v concern_v these_o four_o which_o he_o have_v name_v that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v for_o conscience-sake_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o they_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o appoint_v they_o he_o recommend_v likewise_o a_o five_o person_n for_o this_o promotion_n one_o mr._n chaplain_n whitacre_n a_o wise_a and_o well-learned_a man_n as_o he_o character_n he_o who_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n poynet_z but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o wâ—ithead_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o enquiry_n who_o and_o what_o those_o four_o beforementioned_a person_n be_v mr._n whithead_n be_v a_o exile_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n government_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o disputant_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o one_o of_o the_o appoint_v eight_o to_o revise_v the_o service-book_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n mention_n three_o viz._n coverdale_n turner_n and_o this_o whitehead_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o this_o our_o country_n and_o that_o from_o their_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o their_o mouth_n most_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n divine_n and_o bishop_n first_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o cranmer_n shall_v style_v he_o whithead_n of_o hadley_n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v see_v dr._n rowland_n taylor_n his_o chaplain_n be_v now_o parâ—on_n of_o hadley_n who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v there_o burn_v and_o one_o yeoman_n be_v tailor_n be_v curate_n there_o who_o also_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o norwich_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v some_o other_o hadley_n turner_n i_o find_v two_o about_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o turner_n both_o eminent_a man_n and_o preacher_n the_o one_o be_v name_v william_n turner_n a_o doctor_n in_o physic_n and_o great_o befriend_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n and_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n this_o man_n a_o native_a of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o first_o english_a man_n that_o compile_v a_o herbal_a which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o that_o which_o gerard_n lay_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n and_o be_v physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o family_n and_o the_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1551_o i_o find_v he_o dean_n of_o wells_n the_o other_o be_v richard_n turner_n a_o staffordshire-man_n in_o former_a time_n curate_n of_o chartam_fw-la in_o kent_n and_o common_o call_v turner_n of_o canterbury_n live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o mr._n morice_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n of_o who_o afterward_o who_o hold_v the_o impropriation_n of_o that_o parsonage_n and_o have_v present_v this_o man_n to_o the_o vicarage_n for_o his_o free_a and_o bold_a preach_v against_o popish_a error_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o bring_v multitude_n of_o people_n in_o those_o part_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n he_o be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_v and_o danger_n he_o be_v
vicious_a notwithstanding_o this_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n constant_a pain_n and_o study_n the_o people_n general_o even_o the_o professor_n themselves_o be_v bad_a enough_o as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o religion_n have_v yet_o get_v but_o little_a hold_n of_o they_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o tho._n becon_n joy._n a_o chaplain_n of_o cranmer_n write_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n put_v forth_o in_o those_o day_n what_o a_o number_n of_o false_a christian_n live_v there_o at_o this_o present_a day_n unto_o the_o exceed_a dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o with_o their_o mouth_n confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o with_o their_o dede_n they_o utter_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o utterlye_o estrange_v from_o all_o good_a work_n what_o a_o swarm_n of_o gross_a gospeler_n have_v we_o also_o among_o we_o which_o can_v prattle_v of_o the_o gospel_n very_o fyne_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n crake_v very_o stout_o of_o the_o free_a remissyon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n avaunce_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o how_o far_o do_v their_o life_n differ_v from_o all_o true_a christianity_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n they_o swell_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o envy_n malice_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o their_o neghbour_n they_o brenne_n with_o unquencheable_a lust_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n they_o walowe_v and_o tumble_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o beastly_a pleasure_n their_o greedy_a covetous_a affect_v be_v insatiable_a thenlarge_a of_o their_o lordship_n thencrease_v of_o their_o substance_n the_o scrape_a together_o of_o their_o worldly_a possession_n infynite_a and_o know_v no_o end_n in_o fine_o all_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v unto_o this_o end_n to_o show_v themselves_o very_a ethnyck_n and_o utter_o estrange_v from_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n although_o in_o word_n they_o otherwise_o pretend_v as_o for_o their_o almes-dedes_a their_o pray_v their_o watch_v their_o fast_n and_o such_o other_o godly_a exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v utter_o banish_v from_o these_o rude_a and_o gross_a gospeler_n all_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o disputation_n in_o christian_a act_n and_o godly_a dede_n nothing_o at_o all_o these_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o professor_n themselves_o look_v with_o so_o sad_a a_o face_n that_o it_o make_v the_o best_a man_n assure_o expect_v a_o change_n and_o woeful_a time_n to_o follow_v septemb_n 27._o kent_n a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o examine_v a_o sect_n new_o spring_v up_o in_o kent_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o examination_n send_v he_o council-book_n and_o to_o commune_v with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n the_o informer_n bearer_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o can_v inform_v he_o somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n that_o these_o error_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o overspread_v the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n what_o this_o sect_n be_v appear_v not_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o some_o year_n before_o these_o be_v sectary_n more_o new_a and_o whereof_o the_o council_n very_o late_o be_v inform_v it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o david_n george_n his_o sect_n who_o make_v himself_o sometime_n christ_n and_o sometime_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o little_a before_o these_o time_n divers_a sect_n spring_v up_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n some_o whereof_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o england_n which_o sect_n begin_v to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v to_o the_o reformation_n among_o we_o that_o the_o author_n beforementioned_a lament_v it_o in_o these_o word_n what_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a opinion_n be_v there_o sow_v nowadays_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n davidian_o libertine_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a sect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o great_a disquietness_n of_o christ_n church_n move_v rather_o unto_o sedition_n than_o unto_o pure_a religion_n unto_o heresy_n than_o unto_o thing_n godly_a the_o examination_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n be_v one_o of_o the_o business_n the_o archbishop_n be_v employ_v in_o kent_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o retirement_n at_o his_o house_n near_o canterbury_n another_o be_v the_o sit_v upon_o a_o commission_n to_o he_o and_o other_o gentleman_n of_o kent_n for_o enquiry_n after_o such_o as_o have_v embezelled_a the_o plate_n and_o good_n belong_v to_o chauntry_n etc._n etc._n give_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o a_o odious_a work_n he_o be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o enter_v upon_o especial_o because_o he_o think_v whatsoever_o he_o and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n shall_v recover_v will_v be_v but_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o king_n be_v little_a the_o better_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n he_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o court_n as_o a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o king_n business_n which_o cost_v he_o a_o letter_n in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n signify_v that_o he_o omit_v this_o business_n a_o while_n till_o the_o gentleman_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o kent_n who_o where_o then_o most_o at_o london_n be_v come_v home_o council-book_n decemb._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v out_o a_o warrant_n ad_fw-la installandum_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n without_o pay_v any_o fee_n for_o the_o same_o because_o he_o pay_v fee_n for_o another_o mandate_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n beden_n febr._n 20._o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n according_a to_o a_o information_n enclose_v council-book_n and_o to_o advertise_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o proceed_n therein_o what_o this_o vicar_n crime_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o observe_v about_o these_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o curate_n be_v very_o busy_a man_n and_o will_v take_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n proceed_n or_o his_o archbishop_n with_o bitterness_n enough_o and_o sometime_o to_o vent_v fond_a opinion_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v fetch_v up_o to_o the_o council-board_n and_o after_o a_o appearance_n or_o two_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o examine_v and_o punish_v as_o be_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o so_o proper_a for_o his_o cognizance_n knox._n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n thomas_n samson_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o deanery_n of_o chichester_n have_v be_v parson_n of_o alhallowes-bredstreet_n london_n february_n the_o 2_o d_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o privy-council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o bestow_v the_o say_v live_v upon_o mr._n knox_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o in_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o court_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o preach_v 42._o this_o knox_n be_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v so_o dash_v in_o the_o king_n journal_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v six_o chaplain_n be_v insert_v that_o bishop_n burnet_n can_v not_o read_v it_o the_o council_n bear_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o several_a letter_n they_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n one_o be_v mention_v before_o send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o live_n in_o london_n but_o in_o that_o knox_n succeed_v not_o the_o archbishop_n prefer_v laurence_n saunders_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n thereunto_o knox_n be_v send_v this_o year_n into_o the_o north_n one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v itinerary_a preacher_n council-book_n a_o warrant_n date_v octob._n 27_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o council_n to_o four_o gentleman_n to_o pay_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n preacher_n in_o the_o north_n so_o he_o be_v style_v forty_o pound_n as_o his_o majesty_n reward_n and_o again_o decemb._n 9_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n who_o be_v lord_n warden_n in_o the_o northern_a border_n in_o commendation_n of_o mr._n knox._n and_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1553_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o be_v then_o in_o buckinghamshire_n that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o more_o acceptance_n and_o respect_n there_o the_o
council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a man_n in_o those_o part_n viz._n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n windsor_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n within_o that_o county_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v knox_n the_o preacher_n a_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 26._o john_n taylor_n s._n th._n p._n dean_n of_o lincoln_n taylor_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n at_o croyden-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o catechism_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o good_a k._n edward_n reign_n 1553._o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v as_o common_o at_o the_o council_n as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v before_o for_o the_o counsellor_n make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o council_n and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n without_o he_o and_o if_o he_o come_v not_o they_o often_o send_v for_o he_o and_o once_o the_o last_o year_n in_o october_n when_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o day_n of_o go_v into_o kent_n they_o stay_v he_o for_o some_o day_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o about_o some_o certain_a matter_n i_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v then_o under_o their_o hand_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n he_o be_v at_o council_n at_o westminster_n in_o february_n and_o this_o year_n in_o march_n and_o april_n and_o the_o court_n be_v at_o greenwich_n where_o the_o king_n lie_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o archbishop_n be_v there_o at_o council_n in_o june_n but_o not_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o reason_n he_o come_v no_o more_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v to_o be_v because_o he_o do_v no_o way_n like_o the_o method_n that_o be_v now_o take_v by_o northumberland_n to_o bring_v the_o crown_n into_o his_o own_o family_n and_o disenherit_v the_o king_n sister_n for_o soon_o after_o viz._n june_n 11._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n mountagne_n and_o some_o other_o judge_n with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n to_o consult_v about_o draw_v up_o the_o instrument_n on_o one_o of_o these_o council-day_n authority_n he_o procure_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o he_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o the_o two_o last_o year_n both_o in_o compose_v and_o in_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o king_n have_v before_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o put_v forth_o these_o article_n and_o now_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o he_o procure_v the_o king_n letter_n also_o to_o his_o own_o officer_n for_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o subscribe_v thereunto_o so_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o official_a of_o the_o court_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o to_o their_o surrogate_v deputy_n regist._n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v give_v order_n unto_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o letter_n seal_v with_o his_o signet_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o dissension_n of_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v consent_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o shall_v expound_v publish_v denounce_v and_o signify_v some_o article_n and_o other_o thing_n breathe_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n therefore_o enjoin_v they_o the_o archbishop_n officer_n 1553._o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v all_o rector_n vicar_n priest_n stipendiaries_n schoolmaster_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o hall_n at_o lambeth_n there_o further_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v on_o the_o king_n part_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v and_o to_o receive_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o office_n owe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a dignity_n and_o in_o obedience_n hereunto_o the_o official_a john_n gibbon_n ll._n d._n commissary_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o arch_n signify_v by_o a_o instrument_n date_v june_n 2_o to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o clergy_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o success_n of_o this_o only_o that_o the_o city-clergy_n make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n and_o that_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n by_o persuasion_n and_o argument_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o subscribe_v which_o no_o question_n very_o few_o refuse_v but_o this_o matter_n afterward_o serve_v q._n mary_n commissioner_n for_o one_o of_o their_o interrogatory_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o though_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v which_o he_o deny_v say_v he_o compel_v none_o but_o exhort_v such_o to_o subscribe_v as_o be_v willing_a first_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n command_v a_o latin_a catechism_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o schoolmaster_n to_o their_o scholar_n it_o be_v entitle_v school_n catechismus_fw-la brevis_fw-la christianae_n disciplinae_fw-la summam_fw-la continens_fw-la the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n date_a may_n 20._o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o present_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n i_o suppose_v that_o be_v frame_v and_o prepare_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o year_n the_o author_n of_o this_o catechism_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v ponet_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o learned_a dr._n ward_n one_o of_o the_o english_a divine_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v this_o catechism_n in_o his_o library_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o write_v therein_o these_o word_n a_o ro_o n_o llo_fw-la autore_fw-la siquid_fw-la ego_fw-la divinare_fw-la possum_fw-la mean_v probable_o alexander_n nowell_n who_o be_v now_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o schoolmaster_n of_o westminster_n and_o afterward_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n the_o archbishop_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o furtherer_n and_o recommender_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v that_o prelate_n great_a design_n by_o catechism_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o fundamental_o to_o instil_v right_a principle_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o common_a people_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a root_n out_o popery_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o entertain_v by_o the_o industrious_a nursel_v up_o the_o nation_n in_o ignorance_n synod_n there_o be_v a_o catechism_n that_o come_v forth_o about_o this_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o another_o i_o can_v say_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n or_o convocation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n marry_o the_o popish_a divine_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o this_o catechism_n and_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o synod_n whereas_o that_o synod_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereupon_o wesâ—on_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o q._n mary_n first_o convocation_n bring_v a_o bill_n into_o the_o house_n declare_v that_o catechism_n be_v pestiferous_a and_o full_a of_o heresy_n to_o be_v foist_v upon_o the_o last_o synod_n fraudulent_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o present_a synod_n disow_v it_o to_o which_o he_o set_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o propound_v that_o all_o the_o house_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a which_o all_o but_o six_o consent_v to_o one_o whereof_o be_v philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o stand_v up_o and_o tell_v they_o in_o justification_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v the_o say_a catechism_n that_o the_o synod_n under_o k._n edward_n have_v grant_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n then_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n he_o think_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n have_v nothing_o slander_v the_o house_n since_o they_o have_v that_o
to_o bring_v the_o same_o more_o easy_o to_o pass_v some_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o i_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brute_v abroad_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o at_o paul_n church_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o i_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v these_o twenty_o year_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v evil_a report_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v not_o be_v much_o grieve_v thereat_o and_o have_v bear_v all_o thing_n quiet_o yet_o when_o untrue_a report_n and_o lie_v turn_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o suffer_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a flatter_a lie_v and_o dissemble_a monk_n which_o cause_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v up_o there_o without_o my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o offer_v myself_o to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o in_o any_o othea_n place_n i_o never_o do_v as_o her_o grace_n know_v well_o but_o if_o hâ—r_a grace_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o communion-book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n k._n edward_n vi_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n use_v many_o year_n whereas_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o be_v manifest_a contrary_n to_o the_o same_o and_o contain_v many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o it_o and_o although_o many_o either_o unlearned_a or_o malicious_o do_v report_n that_o mr._n peter_n martyr_n be_v unlearned_a yet_o if_o the_o queen_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o the_o say_a mr._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o four_o or_o five_o which_o i_o shall_v choose_v will_v by_o god_n grace_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o our_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n k._n edward_n vi_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o profess_v may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o writing_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o well_o all_o the_o world_n may_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v start_v back_o from_o their_o write_n and_o what_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n set_v out_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o so_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o declaration_n soon_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a bishop_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n paul_n who_o soon_o after_o order_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o inventory_n of_o his_o good_n the_o reason_n as_o be_v allege_v of_o his_o be_v order_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o inventory_n be_v because_o it_o be_v then_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a live_n assign_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o be_v august_n 27_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bring_v in_o his_o inventory_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o guess_v what_o he_o be_v now_o cite_v for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n heresy_n and_o his_o marriage_n what_o more_o be_v do_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n i_o find_v not_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v confine_v for_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n council_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cecyl_n he_o be_v before_o the_o council_n about_o the_o lady_n iane_n business_n without_o all_o question_n and_o then_o with_o the_o severe_a reprimand_n he_o receive_v be_v charge_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o be_v forthcoming_a at_o that_o time_n he_o espy_v cecyl_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v august_n 14_o as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o he_o lest_o his_o very_a talk_n with_o cecyl_n may_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o pardon_n which_o he_o now_o lie_v fair_a for_o but_o by_o letter_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o to_o lambeth_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o commune_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v how_o matter_n go_v and_o for_o some_o other_o private_a cause_n cecyl_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n september_n 13_o following_z the_o archbishop_n be_v again_o summon_v to_o appear_v that_o day_n before_o the_o queen_n council_n then_o he_o appear_v and_o be_v dismiss_v but_o command_v to_o be_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o appearance_n be_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n partly_o for_o set_v his_o hrnd_n to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o lady_n iane_n succession_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o public_a offer_n he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o justify_v open_o the_o religious_a proceed_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o inveterate_a malice_n his_o enemy_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o the_o divorce_v of_o k._n henry_n from_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o blame_n of_o which_o they_o lay_v whole_o upon_o he_o though_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o deep_a as_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n we_o leave_v the_o good_a archbishop_n a_o while_n after_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n some_o of_o the_o archbishop_n friend_n make_v humble_a suit_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n to_o she_o but_o she_o will_v neither_o hear_v he_o nor_o see_v he_o holgate_n also_o bâ—_n the_o other_o archbishop_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n or_o great_a crime_n but_o chief_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o be_v rich._n and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o they_o rifle_v his_o house_n at_o battersea_n and_o cawood_n at_o his_o former_a house_n they_o seize_v in_o gold_n coin_v three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o specialty_n and_o good_a debt_n four_o hundred_o pound_n more_o in_o plate_n gild_a and_o parcel_v gild_v sixteen_o hundred_o ounce_n a_o mitre_n of_o fine_a gold_n with_o two_o pendant_n set_v round_o about_o the_o side_n and_o midst_n with_o very_o fine_a point_a diamond_n battersea_n saphire_n and_o balist_n and_o all_o the_o plain_a with_o other_o good_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o the_o pendant_n in_o like_a manner_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o ounce_n six_o or_o seven_o great_a ring_n of_o fine_a gold_n with_o stone_n in_o they_o whereof_o be_v three_o fine_a blue_a saphire_n of_o the_o best_a a_o emerald_n very_o fine_a a_o good_a turkey_n and_o a_o diamond_n a_o serpent_n tongue_n set_v in_o a_o standard_n of_o silver_n gilt_n and_o grave_v the_o archbishop_n seal_n in_o silver_n his_o signet_n a_o old_a antic_a in_o gold_n the_o counterpane_n of_o his_o lease_n of_o wotton_n betwixt_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o he_o with_o letter_n patent_n of_o his_o purchase_n of_o scrowby_n cawood_n take_a from_o cawood_n and_o other_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o one_o ellis_n markham_n first_o in_o ready_a money_n nine_o hundred_o
that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o pronounce_v it_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o term_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o bishop_n ponet_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o say_v write_v or_o think_v so_o hand_n this_o book_n be_v indeed_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o he_o borrow_v much_o of_o it_o from_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o publish_v about_o that_o time_n martin_n be_v then_o a_o student_n at_o the_o university_n of_o bourge_n in_o france_n it_o once_o happen_v in_o some_o conversation_n there_o that_o edward_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v commend_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o his_o virtue_n or_o learning_n or_o ability_n beyond_o his_o year_n whereat_o martin_n begin_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o eclipse_v the_o king_n honour_n by_o mention_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o head-papist_n prisoner_n in_o england_n mean_v he_o upon_o which_o several_a ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o winchester_n that_o have_v set_v out_o a_o hodgpodg_n concern_v marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o laugh_v answer_v it_o be_v even_o he_o but_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v for_o that_o winchester_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o warlike_a 1554._o than_o for_o ecclesiastical_a disputation_n which_o passage_n i_o have_v from_o bale_n who_o be_v acquaint_v at_o that_o university_n with_o franciscus_n baldwin_n the_o learned_a professor_n of_o law_n there_o declar._n out_o of_o this_o book_n martin_n frame_v that_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n with_o winchester_n privity_n and_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o bale_n and_o other_o in_o those_o time_n ponet_fw-la say_fw-la that_o martin_n be_v abuse_v by_o other_o who_o set_v he_o a-work_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o fame_n of_o so_o gay_a a_o book_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o say_v ponet_fw-la or_o poinet_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o now_o a_o exile_n very_o learned_o answer_v this_o book_n in_o two_o several_a treatise_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o apology_n against_o tho._n martin_n blasphemy_n in_o this_o treatise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o papist_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v take_v part_n in_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n with_o all_o the_o heretic_n ponet_fw-la that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o treatise_n replenish_v with_o great_a learning_n he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v though_o some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o the_o copy_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n with_o very_o large_a and_o excellent_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o ponet_fw-la have_v thorough_o study_v this_o point_n and_o i_o believe_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o it_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o chaplain_n he_o be_v for_o before_o this_o he_o put_v forth_o two_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n viz._n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o that_o marriage_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v these_o order_n take_v with_o the_o marry_a clergy_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n think_v very_o hard_a priest_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v and_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o one_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a confession_n they_o be_v to_o make_v which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o other_o and_o draw_v up_o for_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o make_v they_o tell_v horrible_a lie_n they_o must_v speak_v their_o own_o shame_n in_o bill_n of_o their_o penance_n lie_v against_o themselves_o most_o vile_o and_o most_o shameful_o disable_n their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n one_o such_o confession_n which_o be_v much_o cry_v out_o against_o be_v make_v by_o one_o sir_n john_n busbie_n of_o windsor_n june_n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o which_o ponet_fw-la call_v a_o goodly_a confession_n of_o his_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n which_o say_v he_o be_v so_o fine_o pen_v 269._o and_o so_o catholick_o tract_v that_o i_o warrant_v you_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o small_a fool_n that_o forge_v it_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v with_o that_o after_o these_o poor_a man_n have_v thus_o do_v their_o penance_n and_o speak_v their_o confession_n the_o imposer_n of_o these_o penalty_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v be_v and_o as_o the_o queen_n instruction_n require_v they_o to_o be_v towards_o they_o not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ministration_n some_o that_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n part_v from_o their_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o ministration_n yet_o they_o must_v do_v open_a penance_n and_o go_v by_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o redemption_n or_o entreaty_n that_o can_v be_v make_v chap._n ix_o evil_n in_o this_o change_n a_o parliament_n religion_n by_o this_o time_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_o change_v and_o all_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o twenty_o year_n before_o namely_o from_o cranmer_n first_o ascent_n to_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n to_o this_o time_n be_v unravel_v in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n and_o abolish_v but_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n lament_v it_o exceed_o and_o bishop_n ridley_n write_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o a_o deplorable_a change_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v by_o set_v down_o at_o large_a what_o religion_n be_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o what_o it_o be_v at_o that_o present_a lay_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o the_o vile_a and_o naughty_a life_n of_o the_o people_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o good_a religion_n profess_v the_o professor_n lament_v two_o great_a evil_n light_v upon_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o turn_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o that_o it_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o error_n and_o superstition_n but_o involve_v they_o universal_o in_o the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n the_o blame_n of_o which_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o they_o not_o only_o have_v connive_v at_o but_o allow_v and_o encourage_v the_o cast_n off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o make_v both_o priest_n and_o laity_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o now_o they_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n authority_n again_o in_o england_n and_o require_v all_o to_o swear_v to_o that_o for_o they_o compel_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n to_o perjure_v themselves_o but_o all_o the_o laity_n nobility_n gentry_n magistrate_n merchant_n and_o other_o for_o hardly_o any_o be_v exempt_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n for_o in_o every_o law-day_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o same_o be_v swear_v to_o call_v all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o their_o hundred_o even_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o no_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n but_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o clergyman_n now_o say_v than_o all_o the_o realm_n have_v reason_n of_o high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o that_o so_o lead_v they_o and_o know_v it_o priest_n such_o gross_a dissemble_v be_v the_o bishop_n guilty_a of_o to_o the_o involving_a the_o people_n in_o gild_n and_o this_o dissemble_a quality_n the_o priest_n still_o retain_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n for_o when_o any_o come_v to_o some_o of_o they_o show_v they_o that_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o present_a way_n of_o religion_n the_o priest_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n my_o conscience_n will_v he_o say_v be_v as_o you_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o look_v for_o another_o change_n when_o another_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o talk_v about_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v they_o that_o you_o keep_v your_o conscience_n all_o this_o while_n and_o even_o so_o be_v i_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o trust_v that_o this_o time_n will_v come_v as_o be_v now_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n nay_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o town_n they_o will_v minister_v the_o service_n two_o way_n to_o the_o people_n to_o please_v both_o in_o
so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n grow_v for_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o cruelty_n into_o great_a dislike_n with_o the_o people_n this_o more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o a_o short_a manuscript_n treatise_n i_o have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n nameless_a imprison_v for_o religion_n entitle_v thus_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o england_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o displeasure_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o 1554._o there_o be_v this_o year_n april_n 2_o a_o new_a parliament_n pope_n that_o the_o last_o year_n be_v dissolve_v great_a be_v the_o sadness_n that_o now_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n even_o of_o papist_n themselves_z the_o most_o considerate_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o they_o see_v the_o great_a slavery_n the_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o be_v ensnare_v in_o by_o what_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v restore_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n here_o in_o england_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o happy_o cast_v out_o and_o allow_v the_o queen_n match_v with_o prince_n philip_n whereby_o a_o spaniard_n shall_v become_v king_n of_o england_n which_o when_o p._n martyr_n have_v signify_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o strasburgh_n to_o calvin_n may_v 8_o he_o tell_v he_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la explicari_fw-la queat_fw-la that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v what_o a_o disturbance_n there_o now_o be_v and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n that_o can_v flee_v away_o from_o their_o own_o country_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n mention_v three_o noble_a knight_n to_o be_v come_v late_o to_o strasburg_n not_o less_o famous_a for_o piety_n then_o learning_n morisin_n cheke_n and_o cook_n at_o this_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v set_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n all_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o truth_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n which_o make_v hoper_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v doubtless_o there_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o our_o time_n such_o a_o parliament_n as_o this_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v favourer_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o both_o house_n in_o this_o parliament_n a_o strong_a and_o certain_a report_n go_v article_n that_o the_o bloody_a act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o create_a abundance_n of_o terror_n in_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n every_o where_o and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v already_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n unto_o who_o this_o rumour_n have_v reach_v john_n fox_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o excellent_a pathetic_a style_n be_v now_o set_v on_o work_n who_o take_v his_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_a exile_n write_v a_o most_o earnest_a expostulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o restore_v this_o law_n again_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v a_o queen_n who_o as_o she_o be_v most_o noble_a so_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o listen_v to_o sound_v and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o but_o that_o as_o among_o animal_n some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v to_o create_v trouble_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o other_o so_o there_o be_v among_o mankind_n some_o by_o nature_n cruel_a and_o destructive_a some_o to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o to_o the_o state_n the_o letter_n be_v worthy_a the_o read_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxvi_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o fox_n letter_n there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o design_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o bring_v again_o into_o force_n that_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o and_o other_o petition_n or_o that_o the_o court_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a so_o much_o to_o countenance_v any_o of_o k._n henry_n act_n this_o business_n fall_v and_o this_o parliament_n be_v short-lived_a for_o in_o may_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o bill_n for_o confirm_v abby-land_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n which_o it_o seem_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o court._n chap._n x._o archbishop_n cranmer_n dispute_v at_o oxon._n oxford_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n now_o meet_v in_o s._n paul_n but_o be_v adjourn_v the_o prolocutor_n dr._n weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o member_n be_v send_v to_o oxon_n and_o it_o be_v general_o think_v the_o parliament_n will_v remove_v thither_o too_o to_o dispute_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o controversy_n with_o three_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n and_o old_a father_n latimer_n now_o all_o prisoner_n who_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o queen_n warrant_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n towards_o windsor_n and_o there_o take_v into_o custody_n of_o sir_n john_n afterward_o lord_n williams_n who_o convey_v they_o to_o oxford_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o a_o disputation_n the_o convocation_n while_o they_o sit_v at_o london_n agree_v upon_o the_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o they_o resolve_v that_o these_o three_o pious_a man_n shall_v be_v bait_v by_o both_o the_o university_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o of_o cambridg_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o repair_v to_o oxford_n and_o engage_v in_o this_o disputation_n also_o the_o question_n be_v these_o question_n i._o in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la prolati_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la realiter_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la naturale_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conceptum_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_fw-la item_n naturalis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ii_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la neque_fw-la alia_fw-la ulla_fw-la substantia_fw-la nisi_fw-la substantia_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la iii_o in_o missa_fw-la est_fw-la vivisicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tam_fw-la vivorum_fw-la quam_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la propitiabile_fw-la cambridg_n these_o question_v the_o convocation_n send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n require_v they_o serious_o to_o weigh_v and_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n then_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o according_o the_o senate_n of_o that_o university_n meet_v and_o after_o due_a deliberation_n find_v they_o agreeable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o in_o their_o say_a senate_n and_o because_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v contrary_a to_o these_o article_n be_v former_o member_n of_o their_o university_n and_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o at_o oxford_n concern_v these_o point_n they_o decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o university_n to_o send_v seven_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n to_o oxford_n to_o take_v their_o part_n in_o dispute_v with_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n again_o and_o according_o the_o say_a senate_n april_n 10._o make_v a_o public_a instrument_n to_o authorise_v they_o in_o their_o name_n to_o go_v to_o oxford_n and_o dispute_n which_o instrument_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxvii_o they_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o same_o date_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v appoint_v those_o person_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v point_n so_o profess_o orthodox_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o defend_v those_o truth_n in_o their_o name_n and_o reduce_v those_o patron_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n if_o possible_a unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n lxxviii_o this_o letter_n be_v also_o in_o the_o appendix_n so_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o cambridg-divines_a to_o oxford_n be_v to_o seem_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o popery_n and_o vindication_n of_o their_o university_n against_o like_v or_o approbation_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o two_o fellow-prisoner_n so_o roundly_o be_v the_o university_n already_o come_v about_o to_o the_o old_a forsake_a religion_n this_o oxford-disputation_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n cambridg_n hugh_n weston_n s.t.p._n prolocutor_n of_o the_o
first_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n send_v their_o information_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o noble_a realm_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o grand_a crime_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n and_o most_o worthy_a great_a punishment_n and_o they_o request_v that_o process_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o better_a enquiry_n into_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o accusation_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o james_n puteo_fw-la cardinal_n of_o s._n mary_n and_o afterward_o of_o s._n simeon_n to_o cite_v the_o say_a thomas_n before_o he_o and_o all_o such_o witness_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n crime_n and_o according_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o dignify_a person_n abide_v in_o these_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o the_o say_a cardinal_n appoint_v brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o some_o colleague_n with_o he_o to_o manage_v this_o commission_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o brook_n have_v be_v bishop_n gardiner_n chaplain_n be_v probable_o nominate_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o say_a gardener_n as_o i_o do_v suppose_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o direct_v the_o whole_a managery_n of_o this_o process_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o brook_n be_v now_o by_o this_o deputation_n the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o archbishop_n citation_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v there_o and_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n executory_a say_v comparere_fw-la non_fw-la curaret_fw-la as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o appear_v which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o say_a letter_n run_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n proctor_n at_o rome_n name_v peter_n rovilius_fw-la and_o anthony_n massa_n de_fw-fr gallesio_n and_o alexander_n palentarius_fw-la the_o proctor_n of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n have_v sue_v that_o contumacy_n may_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v against_o the_o say_a thomas_n cranmer_n be_v cite_v and_o not_o appear_v therefore_o he_o pope_n paul_n iv._o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a lord_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n do_v make_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v and_o decree_a the_n say_v thomas_n cranmer_n to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o excess_n to_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o against_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o sacred_a council_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hitherto_o use_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o holy_a order_n by_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n preach_v and_o observe_v and_o by_o deny_v the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o against_o the_o procession_n which_o every_o year_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o his_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o heresy_n abjure_v by_o berengarius_fw-la of_o his_o believe_v the_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n and_o luther_n those_o arch-heretic_n print_v of_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o publish_v they_o and_o defend_v those_o doctrine_n in_o public_a disputation_n and_o that_o before_o his_o sub-delegate_a and_o persist_v herein_o with_o obstinacy_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o the_o pope_n absolve_v all_o person_n from_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v to_o cranmer_n and_o impose_v perpetual_a silence_n upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o upon_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a proctor_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n to_o degrade_v he_o and_o so_o to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n this_o bear_v date_n december_n 14._o in_o obedience_n to_o these_o letter_n from_o rome_n the_o two_o bishop_n read_v the_o pope_n delegate_n come_v down_o to_o oxford_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o christ's-church_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o say_v commissional_a letter_n be_v read_v wherein_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o examine_v on_o both_o party_n and_o counsel_n hear_v as_o well_o on_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n behalf_n who_o be_v cranmer_n accuser_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o cranmer_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o his_o necessary_a defence_n whereat_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o but_o exclaim_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v against_o such_o manifest_a lie_n that_o as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v counsel_n or_o advocate_n at_o home_n he_o shall_v produce_v witness_n and_o appoint_v his_o counsel_n at_o rome_n god_n must_v needs_o punish_v add_v he_o this_o open_a and_o shameless_a lie_v but_o this_o command_n of_o degrade_n our_o archbishop_n be_v present_o proceed_v upon_o thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o old_a friend_n he_o infinite_o beforetime_n oblige_v by_o the_o archbishop_n shed_v many_o tear_n at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o so_o that_o cranmer_n move_v at_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o so_o they_o apparel_v the_o archbishop_n in_o all_o the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o archbishop_n only_o in_o mockery_n every_o thing_n be_v of_o canvas_n and_o old_a clout_n and_o the_o crosier_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o be_v piece_n by_o piece_n strip_v of_o all_o again_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o his_o pal_z he_o ask_v they_o which_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pal_z to_z take_z away_z his_o pal_z they_o then_o answer_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v his_o inferior_n as_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n delegate_n they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o pal._n while_o they_o be_v thus_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o garment_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o need_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v with_o this_o gear_n long_o ago_o while_o this_o be_v do_v boner_n make_v a_o triumphant_a speech_n against_o the_o poor_a archbishop_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o crosier_n he_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o but_o pull_v out_o a_o appeal_n out_o of_o his_o left_a sleeve_n under_o his_o wrist_n and_o say_v i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v comprehend_v my_o cause_n appeal_v and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v admit_v and_o pray_v divers_a time_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o be_v witness_n name_v they_o by_o their_o name_n this_o appeal_n be_v preserve_v in_o fox_n which_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o read_n process_n the_o archbishop_n be_v all_o along_o ill_o deal_v with_o in_o divers_a respect_n in_o this_o his_o process_n which_o himself_o be_v well_o sensible_a of_o one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v the_o court_n that_o consider_v he_o be_v upon_o his_o life_n he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o proctor_n advocate_n and_o lawyer_n but_o they_o will_v allow_v he_o none_o after_o the_o court_n wherein_o brooks_n be_v sub-delegate_a have_v do_v they_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o answer_n to_o sixteen_o article_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v amend_v and_o change_v they_o where_o he_o think_v good_a and_o that_o promise_v they_o perform_v not_o and_o so_o enter_v his_o answer_n upon_o record_n though_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o oath_n nor_o reserve_v nor_o make_v in_o judicio_fw-la but_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la which_o cranmer_n make_v a_o protest_v of_o but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n as_o judge_n who_o he_o will_v not_o own_v but_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n proctor_n martin_n and_o story_n to_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n that_o he_o trust_v they_o
but_o to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o he_o be_v perjure_v again_o in_o take_v his_o bishopric_n both_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o oath_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v perjury_n and_o further_o in_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v his_o law_n decree_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o excellent_a letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o write_v another_o to_o she_o soon_o after_o wherein_o he_o plain_o tell_v she_o letter_n that_o at_o her_o coronation_n she_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o person_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n honour_n law_n and_o privilege_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o oath_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o maintain_v the_o law_n liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o he_o pray_v she_o to_o weigh_v both_o oath_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o then_o to_o do_v as_o her_o grace_n conscience_n shall_v give_v she_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o say_v she_o will_v not_o willing_o offend_v he_o fear_v there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o her_o oath_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v inform_v her_o majesty_n thorough_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n herein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v now_o keep_v from_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n from_o book_n from_o counsel_n and_o from_o pen_n and_o ink_n save_v to_o write_v to_o her_o majesty_n at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o to_o his_o appearance_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v if_o she_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v appear_v there_o and_o he_o trust_v god_n will_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o these_o letter_n of_o he_o letter_n one_o of_o the_o bailiff_n of_o oxon_n carry_v up_o to_o the_o queen_n something_o else_o he_o write_v to_o she_o enclose_v and_o seal_v which_o he_o require_v martin_n and_o story_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o delay_n and_o not_o to_o be_v open_v until_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o own_o hand_n these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o smart_n and_o learned_a letter_n no_o question_n make_v impression_n upon_o the_o queen_n or_o at_o least_o upon_o those_o that_o read_v they_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o the_o holy_a father_n cardinal_z pole_z himself_z who_o be_v advise_v to_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o they_o a_o long_a letter_n date_v from_o st._n james_n novemb_n 6._o wherein_o he_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o compassion_n to_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v late_o pass_v on_o he_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v to_o he_o before_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o under_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n which_o the_o cardinal_n may_v say_v to_o take_v off_o the_o odium_n of_o the_o suspicion_n as_o though_o he_o hasten_v cranmer_n death_n that_o he_o may_v jump_v into_o his_o place_n and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o attempt_v to_o convince_v he_o in_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o his_o letter_n viz._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n especial_o because_o cranmer_n have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v perverse_a to_o stand_v wilful_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n if_o any_o can_v show_v he_o by_o reason_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n lxxxix_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o among_o fox_n manuscript_n by_o compare_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o pole_n with_o that_o of_o cranmer_n any_o one_o may_v see_v a_o mighty_a difference_n strength_n evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n but_o a_o flashiness_fw-mi and_o debility_n in_o the_o cardinal_n be_v make_v up_o of_o poor_a shift_n and_o weak_a arguing_n and_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o personal_a reflection_n to_o help_v out_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o mention_v some_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n with_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n cranmer_n in_o affect_v the_o archbishopric_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o not_o well_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o heat_n against_o the_o good_a archbishop_n he_o give_v a_o contrary_a reason_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o that_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o consecration_n though_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o protestation_n against_o the_o say_a oath_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o archbishop_n fall_n into_o error_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o usual_o be_v by_o frailty_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o deliberate_a malice_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n by_o his_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v before_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n break_v his_o oath_n and_o be_v forswear_v before_o he_o do_v swear_v which_o methinks_v be_v pretty_a strange_a and_o concern_v this_o protestation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o privy_a protestation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v privy_a witness_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o open_a and_o public_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o before_o public_a notary_n and_o by_o they_o enter_v on_o record_n on_o purpose_n that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n than_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v the_o more_o false_a because_o the_o great_a sophister_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v deceive_v by_o probability_n of_o reason_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o improbable_a any_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o true_a but_o he_o say_v the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v another_o way_n he_o represent_v the_o archbishop_n as_o challenge_v they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o bring_v any_o one_o single_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n leave_v out_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n which_o the_o archbishop_n express_o have_v say_v and_o in_o fine_a every_o where_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o archbishop_n wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o much_o charity_n that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n and_o damn_a this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o pole_n letter_n to_o which_o i_o may_v have_v add_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n cranmer_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a after_o the_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a be_v a_o just_a treatise_n against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o that_o argument_n this_o treatise_n bear_v this_o title_n reginaldi_n poli_fw-fr cardinalis_fw-la legati_fw-la apostolici_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la qui_fw-la archiepiscopalem_fw-la sedem_fw-la cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la tenens_fw-la novam_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la contra_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la professus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la tradidit_fw-la qua_fw-la epistola_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la magistrum_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la neque_fw-la discipulum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la simulque_fw-la unde_fw-la hic_fw-la ejus_fw-la error_n manarit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la eâ—_n ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la hortatur_fw-la chap._n xxi_o he_o recant_v repent_v and_o be_v burn_v have_v bring_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o his_o degradation_n and_o appeal_n wherein_o he_o show_v so_o much_o christian_a courage_n recant_v wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n i_o must_v now_o represent_v he_o make_v a_o great_a trip_v and_o a_o sad_a fall_n and_o mention_v one_o of_o the_o
as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o that_o see_n though_o these_o three_o martyr_n cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n martyr_n be_v part_v asunder_o and_o place_v in_o separate_a lodging_n that_o they_o may_v not_o confer_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v suffer_v sometime_o to_o eat_v together_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o bocardo_n i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n of_o their_o diet_n every_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o the_o charge_n thereof_o which_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o winkle_n and_o wells_n bailiff_n of_o the_o city_n at_o that_o time_n under_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v c.c.c.c._n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o method_n the_o first_o of_o october_n dinner_n bread_n and_o ale_n two_o d._n item_n oyster_n i_o d._n item_n butter_n two_o d._n item_n egg_n two_o d._n item_n ling_n viij_o d._n item_n a_o piece_n of_o fresh_a salmon_n x_o d._n wine_n three_o d._n cheese_n and_o pear_n two_o d._n  _fw-fr two_o s._n vi_o d._n from_o this_o book_n of_o their_o expense_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v these_o few_o observation_n they_o eat_v constant_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o dinner_n their_o meal_n amount_v to_o about_o three_o or_o four_o shilling_n seldom_o exceed_v four_o their_o bread_n and_o ale_n common_o come_v to_o two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n they_o have_v constant_o cheese_n and_o pear_n for_o their_o last_o dish_n both_o at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o always_o wine_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v ever_o three_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o the_o prize_n of_o their_o provision_n it_o be_v now_o a_o extraordinary_a dear_a time_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o goose_n 14_o d._n a_o pig_n 12_o or_o 13_o d._n a_o coney_n 6_o d._n a_o woodcock_n 3_o d._n and_o sometime_o 5_o d._n a_o couple_n of_o chicken_n 6_o d._n three_o plover_n 10_o d._n half_a a_o dozen_o lark_n 3_o d._n a_o dozen_o of_o lark_n and_o two_o plover_n 10_o d._n a_o breast_n of_o veal_n 11_o d._n a_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n 10_o d._n roast_a beef_n 12_o d._n the_o last_o disbursement_n which_o have_v melancholy_a in_o the_o read_n be_v these_o  _fw-fr s._n d._n for_o three_o load_v of_o wood-fagot_n to_o burn_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n 12_o 0_o item_n one_o load_n of_o furs-fagot_n 3_o 4_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o these_o four_o load_v 2_o 0_o item_n a_o post_n 1_o 4_o item_n two_o chain_n 3_o 4_o item_n two_o staple_n 0_o 6_o item_n four_o labourer_n 2_o 8_o then_o follow_v the_o charge_n for_o burn_a cranmer_n  _fw-fr s._n d._n for_o a_o 100_o of_o wood-fagot_n 06_o 0_o for_o a_o 100_o and_o half_a of_o furs-fagot_n 03_o 4_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o 0_o 8_o to_o two_o labourer_n 1_o 4_o repay_v it_o seem_v the_o superior_n in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o zealous_a to_o send_v these_o three_o good_a man_n to_o oxon_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v their_o end_n upon_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o burn_v they_o than_o they_o be_v careful_a honest_o to_o pay_v the_o charge_n thereof_o for_o winkle_n and_o wells_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o get_v themselves_o reimburse_v of_o what_o they_o have_v lay_v out_o which_o come_v to_o sixty_o three_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n and_o two_o penny_n can_v never_o get_v but_o twenty_o pound_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sir_n william_n petre_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1566_o they_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v among_o themselves_o raise_v and_o repay_v that_o sum_n which_o the_o say_v bailiff_n be_v out_o of_o purse_n in_o feed_v of_o these_o three_o reverend_a father_n in_o which_o petition_n they_o set_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v by_o order_n of_o council_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o they_o they_o disburse_v the_o sum_n of_o 63_o l._n 10_o s._n 2_o d._n whereof_o but_o 20_o l._n be_v pay_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o remain_a sum_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o be_v 43_o l._n 10_o s._n 2_o d._n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v utter_o undo_v and_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o these_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o carry_v up_o their_o petition_n laurence_n humphrey_n precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n and_o the_o queen_n professor_n write_v this_o letter_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n jeh_n my_o humble_a commendation_n presuppose_v in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n in_o another_o man_n case_n it_o seem_v boldness_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o money_n to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o sauciness_n yet_o charity_n operiens_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la c.c.c.c._n do_v move_v i_o and_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o hear_v he_o a_o debt_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o table_n of_o mr._n dr._n cranmer_n by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n appointment_n and_o mr._n secretary_n in_o oxford_n wish_v he_o at_o that_o time_n of_o business_n in_o progress_n to_o make_v some_o motion_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o relief_n the_o case_n be_v miserable_a the_o debt_n be_v just_a his_o charge_n in_o the_o suit_n have_v be_v great_a his_o honesty_n i_o assure_v your_o grace_n deserve_v pitiful_a consideration_n and_o for_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n write_v to_o i_o as_o here_o in_o oxford_z he_o promise_v that_o his_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v behind_o what_o order_n soever_o it_o please_v my_o lord_n to_o take_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o same_o i_o request_v your_o grace_n as_o successor_n to_o that_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o chief_a patron_n of_o such_o poor_a suitor_n to_o make_v by_o your_o good_a mean_v some_o collection_n for_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n that_o his_o good_a will_n show_v to_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n may_v of_o you_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o he_o bind_v to_o your_o goodness_n of_o his_o part_n altogether_o undeserved_a thus_o recommend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o reformation_n to_o you_o and_o myself_o and_o this_o poor_a man_n to_o your_o good_a remembrance_n i_o leave_v to_o trouble_v you_o request_v you_o once_o again_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o tender_v his_o cause_n even_o of_o charity_n for_o god_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v your_o grace_n from_o oxon_n november_n 22_o anno_fw-la 1566._o your_o grace_n humble_a orator_n laur._n humphrey_n though_o i_o can_v trace_v this_o any_o further_a yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n this_o petition_n be_v favourable_o receive_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n it_o seem_v in_o cranmer_n life-time_n money_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o these_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n but_o embezzelled_a for_o one_o w._n pantry_n of_o oxford_n receive_v forty_o pound_n at_o mr._n stonelye'_v hand_n for_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o like_a case_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bailiff_n to_o thomas_n doyley_n esquire_n steward_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n chap._n xxii_o cranmer_n book_n and_o write_n have_v bring_v our_o history_n of_o this_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o period_n we_o will_v before_o we_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o gather_v up_o some_o few_o fragment_n more_o think_v it_o pity_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v lose_v that_o may_v either_o serve_v to_o communicate_v any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o posterity_n or_o to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v he_o from_o aspersion_n or_o misrepresentation_n vulgar_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o here_o will_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n first_o his_o book_n and_o write_n after_o they_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o learned_a man_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o learn_v then_o some_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o family_n and_o officer_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o observation_n upon_o he_o write_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o great_a divine_a be_v not_o idle_a be_v employ_v as_o earnest_o as_o his_o authority_n and_o influence_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o rescue_v of_o this_o church_n from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n he_o lay_v a_o solid_a foundation_n in_o learning_n by_o his_o long_a and_o serious_a study_n in_o the_o university_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o addict_v insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v he_o so_o labour_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o friend_n with_o king_n henry_n to_o
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n
i_o find_v in_o a_o supplication_n make_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o ralph_n morice_n that_o have_v be_v his_o secretary_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o write_v for_o he_o about_o the_o serious_a affair_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o those_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a and_o weighty_a matrimonial_a cause_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n viii_o as_o also_o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o alteration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a conference_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o advancement_n of_o sincere_a religion_n with_o such_o like_a wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v most_o painful_o occupy_v in_o write_v of_o no_o small_a volume_n from_o time_n to_o time_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o archbishop_n regard_n to_o learned_a men._n from_o these_o true_o noble_a and_o useful_a exercise_n of_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n let_v we_o descend_v unto_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o good_a letter_n which_o appear_v from_o his_o favour_n to_o place_n of_o learning_n and_o man_n of_o learning_n we_o show_v before_o what_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n to_o he_o and_o what_o a_o gracious_a patron_n he_o be_v to_o it_o and_o its_o member_n among_o who_o good_a office_n to_o that_o university_n mean_n beside_o those_o already_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o place_v there_o those_o two_o very_a learned_a foreign_a divine_n paulus_n fagius_n and_o martin_n bucer_n by_o his_o frequent_a letter_n to_o they_o then_o at_o strasburg_n urge_v they_o with_o the_o distract_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o germany_n he_o first_o bring_v they_o over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o have_v entertain_v they_o in_o his_o family_n the_o next_o year_n he_o prefer_v they_o both_o in_o cambridg_n fagius_n to_o be_v public_a professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o bucer_n of_o divinity_n and_o beside_o the_o university-salary_n he_o procure_v for_o each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o king_n king_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n patent_n for_o a_o honorary_a stipend_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la each_o de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la speciali_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o hanaper_n or_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o i_o find_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n book_n of_o sales_n former_o mention_v which_o patent_n bare_a date_n septemb_n 26._o anno_fw-la 1549._o and_o their_o salary_n payable_a from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o where_o in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o sales_n that_o peter_n martyr_n place_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o other_o university_n of_o oxon_n enjoy_v any_o such_o royal_a salary_n though_o he_o also_o have_v be_v invite_v over_o by_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o allowance_n and_o place_v there_o by_o that_o archbishop_n mean_n ochin_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n ochinus_n have_v their_o annual_a allowance_n from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v have_v all_o other_o learned_a foreigner_n here_o melancthon_n also_o who_o be_v now_o expect_v over_o be_v intend_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a gratuity_n unto_o this_o noble_a christian_a hospitality_n and_o liberality_n latimer_n the_o great_a court-preacher_n excite_v the_o king_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o the_o passage_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v i_o hear_v say_v master_n melancthon_n that_o great_a clerk_n sermon_n shall_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v two_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n the_o king_n shall_v never_o want_v it_o in_o his_o coffer_n at_o the_o year_n end_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o we_o two_o great_a learned_a man_n petrus_n martyr_n and_o bernard_n ochin_n which_o have_v a_o hundred_o mark_v a_o piece_n i_o will_v the_o king_n will_v bestow_v a_o thousand_o pound_n on_o that_o sort._n these_o matter_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v concert_v between_o latimer_n and_o our_o archbishop_n before_o at_o who_o palace_n he_o now_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o i_o find_v by_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o take_a boat_n at_o lambeth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_v a_o book_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n library_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o many_o suitor_n that_o apply_v to_o he_o at_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o interrupt_v his_o study_n there_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n hence_o that_o this_o and_o the_o many_o other_o excellent_a thing_n so_o plain_o propound_v by_o this_o preacher_n to_o king_n edward_n happen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o to_o return_v cranmer_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n william_n mouse_n a_o civilian_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n who_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o learn_v our_o archbishop_n for_o many_o a_o year_n have_v be_v a_o special_a benefactor_n to_o sir_n john_n cheke_n also_o bear_v he_o a_o very_a good_a will._n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o dr._n haddon_n to_o some_o other_o preferment_n this_o dr._n mouse_n succeed_v master_n of_o trinity-hall_n in_o cambridg_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552_o the_o archbishop_n value_v his_o worth_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o suitor_n at_o court_n for_o some_o further_a preferment_n for_o he_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v qualify_v he_o for_o write_v his_o letter_n on_o mowse_n behalf_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o forget_v he_o and_o according_o he_o be_v remember_v and_o obtain_v the_o place_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n afterward_o give_v he_o his_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o dr._n mouse_n also_o send_v the_o same_o secretary_n a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o cambridg_n for_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o main_a drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o neglect_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o soon_o pay_v his_o acknowledgement_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o secretary_n have_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o have_v expect_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v he_o this_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o mention_v make_v of_o our_o archbishop_n singular_a munificence_n and_o cheke_n affection_n towards_o he_o and_o mouse_n himself_o once_o make_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o university_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcâ—_n though_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o steady_a in_o his_o religion_n for_o i_o find_v he_o put_v out_o of_o his_o mastership_n of_o trinity-hall_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n for_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o dr._n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v out_v before_o upon_o who_o death_n that_o mastership_n fall_v void_a and_o mouse_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o become_v master_n there_o again_o and_o soon_o after_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n he_o be_v deprive_v by_o her_o commissioner_n for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o one_o harvey_n come_v in_o his_o room_n dr._n mowse_n fickleness_n appear_v inconstancy_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o tiding_n that_o flee_v to_o cambridg_v of_o queen_n mary_n success_n against_o the_o lady_n iane_n party_n he_o with_o several_a other_o temporize_a university-man_n change_v his_o religion_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o judgement_n vary_v according_a to_o his_o worldly_a interest_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v about_o so_o roundly_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o comply_a party_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o dr._n hatcher_n be_v the_o other_o that_o shall_v repair_v unto_o dr._n sands_n then_o the_o vicechancellor_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n the_o university-book_n the_o key_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o so_o they_o do_v fox_n and_o my_o author_n make_v a_o observation_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n as_o well_o as_o of_o
state_n and_o last_o that_o the_o hospital_n impoverish_v or_o whole_o beggar_a may_v by_o his_o mean_n be_v remedy_v and_o help_v by_o the_o king_n council_n that_o they_o may_v revert_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a he_o urge_v moreover_o to_o cecyl_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o school_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o all_o learning_n will_v soon_o cease_v and_o popery_n and_o more_o than_o gothic_a barbarism_n will_v invade_v all_o if_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o better_o take_v care_n of_o than_o they_o be_v and_o if_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n viz._n rectory_n prebend_n and_o all_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o court_n this_o man_n have_v also_o free_o discourse_v these_o matter_n to_o two_o other_o great_a and_o public-spirited_a man_n viz._n goodrig_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o both_o who_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a many_o school_n parsonage_n and_o hospital_n that_o have_v undergon_v this_o sacrilegious_a usage_n and_o he_o particular_o mention_v to_o cecyl_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o cambridg_n call_v childerlay_v where_o a_o gentleman_n have_v pull_v down_o all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n except_o his_o own_o and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v go_v he_o use_v the_o say_a church_n partly_o for_o a_o stable_a for_o his_o horse_n and_o partly_o for_o a_o barn_n for_o his_o corn_n and_o straw_n this_o letter_n of_o wilson_n to_o the_o secretary_n together_o with_o his_o argument_n against_o pill_v the_o church_n subjoin_v i_o have_v think_v worthy_a preserve_n in_o the_o repository_n for_o such_o monument_n in_o the_o appendix_n xciii_o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n which_o calvin_n censure_n of_o our_o archbishop_n occasion_v and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o he_o dispatch_v into_o england_n one_o nicolas_n that_o nicolas_n gallasius_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v afterward_o by_o calvin_n recommend_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o london_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o he_o will_v send_v over_o some_o honest_a able_a person_n for_o that_o place_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 123._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o present_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o both_o the_o king_n council_n council_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o message_n and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v nicolas_n that_o calvin_n can_v do_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o write_v often_o to_o the_o king_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n 120._o that_o be_v so_o well_o take_v be_v to_o excite_v and_o sharpen_v the_o generous_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a youth_n as_o calvin_n hint_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o bullinger_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o archbishop_n high_o value_v peter_n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o learned_a italian_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v with_o melancthon_n and_o calvin_n friend_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n but_o a_o great_a and_o cordial_a intimacy_n and_o friendship_n for_o of_o he_o he_o make_v particular_a use_n in_o the_o step_v he_o take_v in_o our_o reformation_n he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v from_o his_o public_a readins_n in_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o weighty_a matter_n this_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o letter_n how_o much_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o excellent_a man._n 127._o and_o when_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o effect_n whole_o devolve_v upon_o cranmer_n he_o appoint_v he_o and_o gualther_n haddon_n and_o dr._n rowland_n tayler_n his_o chaplain_n and_o no_o more_o to_o manage_v that_o business_n which_o show_v what_o a_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o martyr_n ability_n and_o how_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o that_o bold_a and_o brave_a challenge_n he_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o justify_v against_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o every_o part_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n he_o nominate_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o martyr_n therein_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o assistant_n in_o that_o disputation_n if_o any_o will_v undertake_v it_o with_o he_o this_o divine_a when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v oxford_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n retreat_v first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v he_o depart_v the_o realm_n to_o strasburgh_n this_o man_n be_v he_o that_o see_v archbishop_n and_o report_v those_o voluminous_a write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o note_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n that_o he_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n which_o the_o archbishop_n communicate_v to_o he_o when_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o at_o his_o house_n and_o from_o these_o and_o suchlike_a of_o the_o archbishop_n labour_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v learned_a much_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o fame_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o preserve_v all_o remain_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o professor_n oxford_n and_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v incline_v i_o to_o put_v two_o of_o his_o letter_n into_o the_o appendix_n though_o otherwise_o not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v original_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o oxon._n xciu.xcv_n the_o one_o to_o james_n haddon_n a_o learned_a court-divine_a and_o dean_n of_o exon_n to_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o council_n for_o a_o friend_n and_o auditor_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v public_o the_o other_o to_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n to_o forward_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o salary_n due_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o divinity-lecture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o dr._n weston_n a_o papist_n who_o have_v claim_v it_o himself_o and_o labour_v to_o detain_v it_o from_o he_o archbishop_n i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v here_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o great_a concern_v for_o our_o archbishop_n his_o old_a friend_n and_o patron_n after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v part_v they_o the_o one_o then_o in_o prison_n and_o the_o other_o at_o strasburgh_n it_o be_v in_o june_n 1555_o when_o queen_n mary_n suppose_v herself_o with_o child_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v in_o her_o zeal_n that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v happy_o bring_v to_o bed_n nor_o succeed_v well_o in_o any_o other_o of_o her_o affair_n unless_o she_o cause_v all_o the_o heretic_n she_o have_v in_o prison_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o one._n which_o opinion_n very_o likely_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n or_o some_o other_o of_o her_o zelotical_a chaplain_n put_v into_o she_o head_n this_o report_n come_v to_o martyr_n ear_n afflict_v he_o great_o not_o only_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v like_o sudden_o to_o befall_v many_o holy_a professor_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o imminent_a hazard_n he_o apprehend_v that_o great_a and_o public_a person_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v in_o which_o make_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n alexander_n to_o who_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n have_v also_o former_o be_v a_o kind_a host_n and_o patron_n that_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o may_v discover_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n theolog._n chap._n xxvii_o the_o archbishop_n favour_n to_o john_n sleidan_n to_o all_o these_o learned_a and_o religious_a outlandishman_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n be_v either_o a_o patron_n or_o a_o friend_n sleidan_n or_o both_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o join_v john_n sleidan_n the_o renown_a author_n of_o those_o exact_a commentary_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n v._o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n king_n anno_fw-la 1551_o he_o procure_v for_o he_o from_o king_n edward_n a_o honorary_a pension_n of_o two_o hundred_o crown_n a_o year_n as_o some_o aid_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o his_o
apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o not_o paper_n parchment_n lead_v or_o wax_n great_a indeed_o and_o painful_a be_v his_o diligence_n in_o promote_a god_n truth_n and_o reform_v this_o church_n religion_n insomuch_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o very_a many_o thereby_o these_o memorial_n before_o relate_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n becon_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a deserve_v here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n tare_n fast_v and_o in_o purge_v the_o lord_n field_n that_o nothing_o may_v grow_v therein_o but_o pure_a wheat_n your_o most_o godly_a and_o unrestful_a pain_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o very_o many_o do_v daily_o render_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o through_o your_o virtuous_a travel_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o two_o thing_n especial_o he_o labour_v to_o retrieve_v and_o promote_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n roar_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n swell_v at_o these_o your_o most_o christian_a labour_n which_o you_o willing_o take_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n yet_o as_o you_o have_v godly_a begin_v so_o without_o cease_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o many_o year_n after_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sink_v which_o make_v he_o labour_n much_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v king_n henry_n sensible_a of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o can_v find_v occasion_n and_o convenience_n serve_v he_o to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o find_v at_o last_o that_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o towards_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o regulate_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o gardiner_n bp_o of_o winton_n 1610._o and_o his_o own_o death_n prevent_v his_o good_a design_n while_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n be_v ambassador_n abroad_o employ_v about_o the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a and_o french_a king_n our_o archbishop_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n to_o urge_v the_o king_n much_o to_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o serious_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o rood_n in_o every_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o accustom_a ring_v on_o alhallow-night_n suppress_v and_o some_o other_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v into_o kent_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o cause_v two_o letter_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v command_v to_o issue_n forth_o their_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o see_v those_o enormity_n redress_v without_o delay_n which_o our_o archbishop_n according_o appoint_v his_o secretary_n to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n so_o draw_v up_o be_v send_v by_o the_o archbishop_n up_o to_o court_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n suggest_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o gardiner_n his_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n be_v by_o some_o make_v privy_a to_o these_o transaction_n suspend_v the_o sign_v of_o they_o reformation_n and_o that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o business_n for_o that_o time_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n at_o the_o royal_a banquet_n make_v for_o annebault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n lean_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v they_o both_o his_o resolution_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o total_a reformation_n of_o religion_n signify_v that_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o mass_n both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o of_o france_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o of_o both_o and_o that_o both_o king_n intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o territory_n or_o else_o they_o will_v break_v off_o the_o league_n with_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o he_o will_v the_o archbishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o this_o reformation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o his_o purpose_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o dr._n bruno_n ambassador_n here_o from_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n some_o little_a time_n after_o say_v that_o if_o his_o master_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_o concern_v religion_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o king_n death_n prevent_v all_o and_o as_o for_o this_o king_n be_v next_o successor_n king_n edward_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o education_n who_o towardliness_n and_o zealous_a inclination_n to_o a_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n viz._n ridley_n hoper_n and_o latimer_n by_o rodulph_n gualther_n of_o zurick_n who_o partly_o by_o his_o live_n sometime_o in_o england_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o long_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n here_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a influence_n of_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o this_o king_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n the_o former_a memorial_n do_v sufficient_o show_v chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n procure_v the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scripturist_n scripturist_n and_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o chief_a repairer_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n urge_v they_o still_o for_o the_o great_a standard_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o he_o disintangle_v king_n henry_n viii_o his_o great_a matrimonial_a cause_n when_o all_o his_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o it_o show_v how_o no_o humane_a dispensation_n can_v enervate_v or_o annul_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o course_n he_o take_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o go_v by_o cast_v by_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o roger_n ascham_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sturmius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1550_o when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o reformation_n write_v obstruâ—tur_fw-la thaâ—â—uch_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o josiah_n mean_v king_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a privy-council_n for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v most_o pure_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o that_o roman_a sink_v whence_o so_o many_o humane_a corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o stop_v up_o bible_n this_o his_o high_a value_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o at_o last_o the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n by_o get_v they_o after_o divers_a year_n opposition_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n for_o any_o to_o read_v that_o will_v for_o
will_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o well-disposed_a person_n to_o relieve_v his_o necessity_n nor_o to_o give_v he_o a_o alm_n a_o privilege_n allow_v any_o beggar_n beside_o and_o when_o a_o gentleman_n of_o gloucestershire_n sensible_a of_o the_o archbishop_n need_n and_o withal_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o poor_a archbishop_n any_o money_n have_v convey_v somewhat_o to_o the_o bailiff_n to_o be_v by_o their_o hand_n bestow_v on_o he_o boner_n and_o thirleby_n the_o two_o bishop_n that_o degrade_v he_o stay_v this_o gentleman_n intend_v to_o send_v he_o up_o to_o the_o council_n have_v he_o not_o get_v off_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o friend_n chap._n xxxv_o some_o account_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n housekeep_v but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o confute_v this_o calumny_n housekeep_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o his_o housekeep_n his_o daily_a custom_n at_o lambeth_n be_v to_o dine_v in_o a_o room_n above_o where_o all_o nobleman_n and_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n that_o come_v to_o dine_v with_o he_o be_v entertain_v here_o he_o be_v very_o honourable_o serve_v both_o with_o dish_n and_o attendant_n in_o the_o hall_n the_o table_n be_v every_o day_n very_o plentiful_o furnish_v both_o for_o houshold-servant_n and_o stranger_n with_o three_o or_o four_o principal_a head-mess_n of_o officer_n beside_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o his_o gate_n and_o which_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a charity_n as_o well_o as_o hospitality_n he_o appropriate_v his_o mansion-house_n at_o bekesborn_n in_o kent_n and_o his_o parsonage-barn_n for_o harbour_n and_o lodging_n for_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o maim_a soldier_n that_o come_v from_o the_o war_n of_o bulloign_n and_o other_o part_n beyond_o sea_n for_o these_o he_o also_o appoint_v a_o almoner_n a_o physician_n and_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o to_o dress_v and_o administer_v physic_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o country_n have_v also_o daily_o from_o his_o kitchen_n hot_a broth_n and_o meat_n beside_o the_o common_a alm_n of_o his_o household_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o country_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o travel_v they_o have_v money_n give_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o miles_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v before_o they_o get_v home_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o some_o may_v have_v take_v advantage_n thus_o to_o slander_v he_o from_o a_o laudable_a endeavour_n of_o he_o housekeep_n to_o reduce_v within_o some_o bound_n the_o provision_n of_o clergyman_n table_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o grow_v to_o great_a excess_n and_o extravagancy_n so_o unbecoming_a spiritual_n men._n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1541_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n make_v a_o constitution_n for_o moderate_v the_o fare_n of_o their_o table_n viz._n that_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o exceed_v six_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o as_o many_o dish_n of_o fish_n on_o fish-day_n a_o bishop_n not_o above_o five_o a_o dean_n or_o archdeacon_n four_o and_o all_o under_o that_o degree_n three_o but_o a_o archbishop_n be_v allow_v at_o second_o course_n to_o have_v four_o dish_n a_o bishop_n three_o and_o all_z other_o two_o as_o custard_n tart_n fritter_n cheese_n apple_n pear_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v entertain_v any_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o like_a degree_n as_o duke_n marquess_z earl_n viscount_n baron_n lord_n knight_n they_o may_v have_v such_o provision_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n nor_o be_v their_o diet_n to_o be_v limit_v when_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o ambassador_n to_o recommend_v i_o suppose_v to_o foreigner_n the_o english_a hospitality_n it_o be_v order_v also_o that_o of_o the_o great_a fish_n or_o fowl_n as_o crane_n swan_n turkey_n haddock_n pike_n tench_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o dish_n of_o lesser_a sort_n than_o they_o as_o capon_n pheasant_n coney_n woodcock_n but_o two_o of_o less_o sort_n still_o as_o of_o partridge_n a_o archbishop_n three_o a_o bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n under_o he_o two_n the_o number_n of_o the_o blackbird_n be_v also_o stint_v to_o six_o at_o a_o archbishop_n table_n and_o to_o four_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o little_a bird_n as_o lark_n snytes_n etc._n etc._n the_o number_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v twelve_o but_o so_o strong_o bend_v be_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o sensuality_n that_o these_o injunction_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v observe_v but_o two_o or_o three_o month_n and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a superfluity_n again_o therein_o the_o archbishop_n pious_a design_n hereby_o be_v only_o to_o curb_v intemperance_n and_o unnecessary_a prodigality_n in_o such_o upon_o who_o office_n those_o vice_n cast_v such_o just_a reflection_n but_o it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o argue_v any_o covetous_a temper_n in_o he_o for_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o this_o entrenchment_n of_o exorbitant_a hospitality_n but_o rather_o the_o better_a the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o aforesaid_a order_n provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o the_o old_a housekeep_n shall_v not_o be_v pocket_v up_o but_o lay_v out_o and_o spend_v in_o plain_a meat_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n prodigality_n and_o that_o this_o charge_n may_v still_o appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a detraction_n proceed_v from_o envy_n or_o some_o other_o ill_a principle_n other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v blame_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a vice_n of_o too_o much_o lavish_v and_o unprofitable_a expense_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o the_o best_a man_n to_o escape_v the_o spiteful_a and_o venomous_a insinuation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o patient_o and_o with_o a_o even_a mind_n bear_v all_o chap._n xxxvi_o archbishop_n cranmer_n humble_n peaceable_n bold_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v remark_v in_o he_o condescend_v he_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o condescend_v and_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o when_o the_o reproof_n be_v undeserved_a which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v in_o he_o consider_v the_o height_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o this_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1552_o cecyl_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o covetousness_n as_o a_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o in_o the_o court_n and_o which_o himself_o seem_v partly_o to_o believe_v beg_v withal_o pardon_v of_o his_o grace_n for_o his_o freedom_n with_o he_o our_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o for_o the_o admonition_n he_o take_v it_o very_o thankful_o and_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o glad_a to_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n account_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v friendly_a admonishment_n and_o when_o at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o cecyl_n who_o will_v always_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o friend_n whensoever_o he_o think_v they_o want_v counsel_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o the_o hazard_n he_o incur_v in_o not_o show_v more_o compliance_n towards_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o now_o sway_v all_o and_o then_o apologize_v for_o his_o boldness_n cranmer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v this_o ill_a that_o he_o return_v he_o his_o very_a hearty_a thanks_o for_o his_o friendly_a letter_n and_o advertisement_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o take_v the_o same_o in_o such_o good_a part_n and_o to_o proceed_v of_o such_o a_o friendly_a mind_n as_o he_o ever_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o whereof_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a if_o occasion_n hereafter_o serve_v to_o requite_v the_o same_o and_o this_o good_a temper_n lead_v he_o also_o to_o gentleness_n and_o lenity_n mild._n he_o be_v no_o huffer_n nor_o contend_v but_o of_o a_o exceed_a peaceable_a and_o amicable_a spirit_n whereunto_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n because_o he_o well_o see_v how_o a_o contentious_a quarrelsome_a disposition_n in_o great_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n unto_o inferior_n there_o happen_v once_o in_o the_o year_n 1552_o a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o lord-warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n who_o live_v not_o far_o from_o he_o and_o so_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v about_o some_o worldly_a matter_n
it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v from_o whence_o this_o author_n have_v this_o character_n of_o our_o archbishop_n namely_o from_o parson_n and_o saunders_n two_o malicious_a calumniate_a jesuit_n conversion_n the_o former_a have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o to_o the_o king_n will_n and_o like_n he_o resolve_v to_o conform_v himself_o as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n be_v large_a towards_o the_o protestant_n cranmer_n be_v so_o also_o but_o when_o the_o king_n become_v more_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a especial_o after_o the_o six_o article_n cranmer_n be_v ready_a to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o saunders_n frame_v a_o name_n for_o the_o archbishop_n call_v he_o henricianus_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o herod_n creature_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v herodiani_n a_o very_a false_a character_n of_o this_o good_a archbishop_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o affection_n i_o must_v here_o make_v a_o note_n of_o one_o quality_n more_o of_o our_o archbishop_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ardent_a affection_n and_o of_o a_o open_a and_o generous_a temper_n and_o where_o he_o love_v he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o enough_o express_v it_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v in_o bishop_n thirleby_n to_o who_o for_o the_o good_a quality_n he_o suppose_v be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o most_o earnest_a love_n a_o account_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o morris_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n mss_n who_o well_o know_v it_o beside_o his_o special_a favour_n to_o he_o say_v he_o that_o way_n in_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v can_v more_o friendly_a esteem_v any_o man_n of_o himself_o as_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n do_v this_o thirleby_n for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n which_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n be_v liable_a to_o do_v that_o be_v not_o at_o this_o man_n commandment_n whether_o it_o be_v jewel_n plate_n instrument_n map_n horse_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o though_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o if_o this_o man_n do_v once_o like_a or_o commend_v it_o the_o gentle_a archbishop_n will_v forthwith_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o many_o time_n dr._n thirleby_n for_o civility-sake_n will_v instant_o refuse_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v he_o send_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o to_o his_o house_n insomuch_o that_o it_o come_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o dr._n thirleby_n be_v commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o plain_a win_n or_o obtain_v thereof_o so_o that_o some_o man_n think_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v demand_v any_o finger_n or_o other_o member_n of_o he_o he_o will_v have_v cut_v it_o off_o to_o have_v gratify_v he_o therewith_o such_o be_v his_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o he_o this_o no_o small_a sort_n of_o honest_a man_n now_o live_v can_v testify_v that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1565_o when_o this_o be_v write_v wolsey_n it_o may_v deserve_v also_o a_o remark_n that_o our_o good_a prelate_n rise_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o another_o great_a churchman_n viz._n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n for_o about_o that_o very_a time_n the_o king_n reject_v wolsey_n from_o his_o favour_n and_o employment_n cranmer_n succeed_v into_o they_o it_o may_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o king_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v first_o move_v and_o manage_v by_o wolsey_n so_o it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o vigorous_o carry_v on_o and_o successful_o end_v by_o cranmer_n and_o as_o the_o former_a start_v it_o upon_o a_o unjust_a policy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o issue_n by_o god_n secret_a judgement_n prosper_v no_o better_a by_o it_o it_o final_o prove_v his_o ruin_n so_o the_o latter_a act_n in_o it_o out_o of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o honest_a principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n become_v thereby_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o twenty_o year_n together_o though_o at_o last_o indeed_o it_o have_v the_o same_o fatal_a issue_n to_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a malice_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o it_o have_v to_o the_o cardinal_n before_o by_o the_o secret_a displeasure_n of_o queen_n ann._n but_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o parallel_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n so_o their_o demeanour_n under_o their_o calamity_n be_v very_o different_a the_o cardinal_n under_o he_o show_v a_o most_o abject_a and_o despond_v mind_n but_o our_o archbishop_n carriage_n be_v much_o more_o decent_a under_o he_o remain_v undaunted_a and_o magnanimous_a have_v a_o soul_n well_o fortify_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o solid_a virtue_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o he_o when_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v bait_v before_o brook_n the_o pope_n subdelegate_v and_o martin_n and_o story_n the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n he_o grave_o and_o with_o a_o unmoved_a spirit_n use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o then_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o promotion_n that_o grieve_v he_o at_o all_o chap._n xxxvii_o osiander_n and_o peter_n martyr_n character_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o always_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n not_o alter_v by_o his_o honour_n and_o high_a advancement_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n goodness_n affability_n and_o benignity_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o royal_a favour_n so_o he_o continue_v at_o all_o time_n after_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o character_n give_v he_o by_o two_o foreign_a learned_a man_n both_o which_o know_v he_o well_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o osiander_n abp_n from_o who_o we_o may_v take_v this_o account_n of_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n while_o he_o remain_v abroad_o in_o germany_n osiander_n that_o great_a divine_a of_o norinberg_n profess_v to_o love_v he_o for_o some_o excellent_a endowment_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o some_o other_o good_a man_n but_o especial_o for_o other_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a birth_n and_o quality_n evangelic_a that_o he_o have_v a_o aspect_n and_o presence_n that_o carry_v dignity_n with_o it_o a_o incredible_a sweetness_n of_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v beyond_o the_o common_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v benign_a and_o liberal_a towards_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a and_o of_o good_a literature_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v those_o more_o abstruse_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n rare_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v viz._n his_o wisdom_n prudence_n fortitude_n temperance_n justice_n a_o singular_a love_n towards_o his_o country_n the_o high_a faithfulness_n towards_o the_o king_n a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o love_n of_o heavenly_a a_o most_o burn_a study_n towards_o the_o evangelic_n truth_n sincere_a religion_n and_o christ_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v cranmer_n before_o he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o high_a and_o honourable_a station_n martyr_n the_o other_o character_n of_o cranmer_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o thus_o speak_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o all_o his_o earthly_a honour_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n that_o his_o godliness_n prudence_n faithfulness_n and_o his_o singular_a virtue_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n eucharist_n that_o he_o be_v so_o adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o though_o all_o other_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o in_o he_o piety_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o other_o virtue_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v natural_o bear_v and_o breed_v such_o deep_a root_n have_v they_o take_v in_o he_o so_o that_o martyr_n often_o wish_v and_o profess_v he_o shall_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n vouchsafe_v he_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o virtue_n which_o he_o admire_v in_o he_o as_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o flee_v into_o these_o quarter_n for_o religion_n that_o cranmer_n kindness_n and_o humanity_n merit_n and_o benefit_n towards_o they_o be_v such_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v render_v just_a thanks_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v he_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o tell_v of_o they_o and_o
his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o honour_v for_o a_o saviour_n equal_a to_o christ._n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v horrible_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n alter_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a blood_n put_v in_o his_o holy_a water_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a cow_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consider_v well_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v two_o purifying_n one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o another_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n you_o shall_v find_v also_o two_o mediator_n one_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o other_o be_v christ._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v only_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v but_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v both_o body_n anâ—_n soul._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o make_v himself_o also_o a_o mediator_n with_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o holy_a water_n holy_a salt_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a creature_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v to_o the_o intolerable_a injury_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o only_o hâ—th_v the_o effect_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v most_o shameful_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n some_o word_n put_v out_o and_o only_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n blood_n put_v in_o his_o own_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o cow_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o s._n paul_n extol_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n say_v how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o be_v without_o spot_n unto_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n here_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n extol_v his_o water_n and_o salt_n put_v out_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o put_v his_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n say_v how_o much_o more_o water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o hallow_v with_o godly_a prayer_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o people_n oh_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o shameless_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n so_o to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v god_n holy_a word_n if_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a water_n presume_v to_o purify_v our_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o equal_a and_o another_o mediator_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v like_o other_o common_a thing_n and_o to_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o blaspheme_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o prefer_v his_o holy_a creature_n far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v by_o they_o many_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v we_o with_o the_o same_o also_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o deceit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n but_o all_o man_n see_v he_o so_o shameful_o to_o lie_v in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n nor_o no_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a will_v desire_v such_o thing_n to_o remain_v still_o which_o so_o much_o have_v deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o to_o your_o image_n which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v set_v up_o again_o in_o every_o church_n what_o move_v you_o to_o require_v this_o article_n but_o only_a ignorance_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godly_a religion_n as_o well_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v at_o first_o bring_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n be_v every_o where_o commit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v desire_v this_o article_n except_o you_o have_v more_o affection_n to_o idolatry_n then_o to_o true_a religion_n for_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n rehearse_v this_o for_o the_o second_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o this_o commandment_n be_v diligent_o keep_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n please_v god_n for_o in_o their_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o one_o image_n less_o nor_o more_o that_o the_o people_n might_n se._n although_o upon_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v two_o cherubin_n of_o gold_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o people_n never_o come_v near_o nor_o see_v but_o when_o the_o people_n forget_v this_o commandment_n begin_v to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n by_o and_o by_o they_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o be_v grievous_o punish_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n utter_o refuse_v to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o place_n of_o adoration_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o some_o superstitious_a and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o bring_v paint_a image_n not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n door_n the_o great_a clerk_n epiphanius_n bp._n of_o cyprus_n find_v such_o a_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n hang_v at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o a_o town_n call_v anablatha_n he_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n write_v unto_o the_o bp._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v suffer_v such_o image_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v marvel_n and_o ask_v i_o the_o question_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o late_a year_n all_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o image_n and_o so_o much_o offer_v and_o pilgrimage_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o o._n testament_n and_o also_o against_o the_o custom_n
of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o keep_v from_o idolatry_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o to_o effect_v contrary_a both_o to_o god_n express_v commandment_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o man_n sure_o can_v have_v wrought_v this_o thing_n so_o much_o contrary_n to_o god_n but_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v great_a power_n to_o work_v wonder_n to_o bring_v into_o error_n those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o compass_v this_o matter_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v common_o practise_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sedition_n and_o murder_n by_o confederacy_n and_o persecution_n by_o raise_v the_o son_n against_o their_o father_n the_o childre_n against_o their_o mother_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o ruâ—ers_n by_o depose_v of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o murder_v of_o learned_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o thus_o he_o wrought_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n party_n from_o gregory_n ii_o his_o time_n until_o gregory_n iii_o who_o at_o length_n after_o this_o condition_n have_v endure_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n by_o feign_a promise_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o condescend_v to_o his_o purpose_n as_o well_o to_o receive_v image_n into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o other_o his_o request_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o allow_v image_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o church_n neither_o the_o greek_n nor_o the_o armenian_n nor_o the_o indian_n nor_o none_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o more_o be_v search_v all_o the_o world_n through_o out_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n turk_n saracen_n tartary_n or_o christian_a people_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o image_n in_o none_o of_o their_o church_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o where_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n be_v or_o with_o in_o these_o forty_o year_n be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o bps._n of_o rome_n to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n pretend_v to_o have_v image_n set_v up_o only_o for_o a_o remembrance_n to_o lay_v man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n but_o after_o they_o define_v plain_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o it_o increase_v at_o length_n that_o image_n be_v kneel_v unto_o offer_v unto_o pray_v unto_o seek_v unto_o incense_v and_o pilgrimage_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v almighty_a god_n know_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o he_o know_v well_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n how_o much_o he_o be_v give_v to_o worship_n creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o especial_o fond_a woman_n which_o common_o follow_v superstition_n rather_o than_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o utter_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o grave_a image_n especial_o in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n know_v assure_o that_o of_o the_o have_v will_v follow_v the_o worship_v they_o now_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o realm_n we_o be_v clear_o deliver_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o council_n elebertyne_n which_o ordain_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o year_n that_o nicene_n council_n be_v what_o shall_v â—hen_o move_v you_o to_o ask_v again_o your_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o against_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n evermore_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a from_o idolatry_n but_o also_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a occasion_n of_o heinous_a idolatry_n but_o that_o some_o papistical_a and_o covetous_a priest_n have_v persuade_v you_o hereto_o which_o care_n neither_o for_o god_n honour_n nor_o your_o damnation_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o commodity_n or_o profit_n thereby_o i_o have_v be_v very_o long_o in_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v much_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v therein_o which_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o leave_v until_o a_o more_o occasion_n and_o so_o come_v to_o your_o eigth_n article_n viii_o your_o eight_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o new_a service_n because_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o christmas_n game_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o old_a service_n of_o matin_n mass_n evensong_n and_o procession_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o ne_o the_o cornish_a man_n whereof_o certain_a of_o we_o understand_v no_o english_a utter_o refuse_v this_o new_a english_a as_o concern_v the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o article_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cornish_a man_n refuse_v utter_o the_o new_a english_a as_o you_o call_v it_o because_o certain_a of_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a which_o almost_o none_o of_o you_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o cornwall_n to_o refuse_v the_o english_a service_n because_o some_o of_o you_o understand_v none_o english_a a_o much_o greaâ—er_a cause_n have_v they_o both_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n to_o refuse_v utter_o the_o late_a service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o few_o of_o they_o know_v the_o latin_a tongue_n than_o they_o of_o cornwall_n the_o english_a tongue_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o old_a service_n because_o the_o new_a be_v like_o a_o christmas_n game_n you_o declare_v yourselves_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v â—ed_v withal_o or_o rather_o what_o spirit_n lead_v they_o that_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o like_o a_o christmas_n game_n it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o game_n and_o a_o fond_a play_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o all_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o priest_n speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n listen_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o some_o walk_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n other_o prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o none_o understand_v other_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o parish_n wot_v what_o they_o say_v and_o many_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o latin_a be_v so_o fond_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o play_n than_o a_o godly_a prayer_n but_o in_o the_o english_a service_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o clear_a light_n to_o our_o eye_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v tumble_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n then_o unto_o you_o if_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o a_o christmas_n game_n you_o may_v discern_v yourselves_o what_o miserable_a state_n you_o be_v in_o and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o god_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n only_o to_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v god_n might_n and_o power_n to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a savour_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n unto_o death_n if_o iâ—_n be_v to_o you_o but_o a_o christmas_n game_n it_o be_v then_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o sure_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v
augmentation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o gracious_a promise_n to_o all_o man_n that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o intent_n purpose_n and_o mind_n to_o live_v always_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a transubstantiation_n and_o change_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n most_o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n and_o christ_n holy_a commandment_n to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o die_v from_o sin_n as_o he_o give_v we_o example_n both_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v in_o substance_n be_v turn_v or_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n matter_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n corporal_n holy_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n item_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n do_v confess_v hold_v defend_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a substantial_a real_a and_o corporal_a body_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v only_o and_o sole_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o whosoever_o worthy_o with_o true_a repentance_n and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n receive_v sacramental_o by_o faith_n all_o the_o mercy_n riches_n merit_n and_o deserve_n that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v and_o pay_v for_o in_o his_o holy_a blood_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o drink_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v sacramental_o in_o our_o soul_n god_n promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o christ_n deserve_v for_o we_o not_o in_o or_o by_o his_o body_n eat_v but_o by_o and_o for_o his_o body_n slay_v and_o kill_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v col._n 1_o eph._n 1.3_o ebru_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o for_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n real_o corporal_o material_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n of_o man_n beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o affirm_v his_o corporal_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n place_v it_o in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o keep_v retain_v hold_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o corporal_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o till_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o heretofore_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o believe_v myself_o and_o also_o have_v teach_v other_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o be_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n sorry_a for_o my_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n detest_a and_o forsake_v the_o same_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o desire_v god_n most_o hearty_o in_o and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n passion_n to_o forgive_v i_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v err_v in_o the_o same_o false_a opinion_n by_o and_o through_o my_o mean_n pray_v they_o in_o the_o tender_a compassion_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o to_o follow_v i_o in_o truth_n verity_n and_o singleness_n of_o god_n most_o true_a word_n as_o they_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v i_o in_o error_n superstition_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o falsehood_n if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o great_a clerk_n s._n augustine_n with_o many_o mo_z noble_a and_o virtuous_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o return_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o evil_a opinion_n what_o be_o i_o miserable_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n inferior_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o learning_n that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v the_o same_o nay_o i_o do_v in_o this_o part_n thank_v god_n and_o rejoice_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o give_fw-ge i_n leave_n to_o live_v so_o long_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o do_v here_o before_o you_o protest_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o labour_n study_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o mine_n amend_v knowledge_n and_o reconcile_a truth_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n subscribe_v and_o confirm_v 29_o of_o april_n 1551._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n bp._n of_o gloucester_n and_o divers_a other_o there_o present_a num_fw-la lxiv_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n after_o my_o veray_fw-fr humble_a recommendation_n unto_o your_o good_a lordeship_n mss._n i_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o yesterday_o i_o receyve_v from_o your_o lordeship_n i_o have_v send_v also_o a_o cedule_n enclose_v declare_v brief_o my_o mind_n upon_o the_o say_a book_n beseeching_n your_o lordeshipps_n to_o be_v mean_n unto_o the_o kings_n majesty_n that_o all_o the_o bushop_n may_v have_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o cause_v all_o their_o precher_n archdecons_n dean_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n with_o all_o their_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o than_o i_o trust_v that_o such_o a_o concord_n and_o quyetness_n in_o religion_n shall_v short_o follow_v thereof_o as_o else_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o many_o year_n god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v his_o truth_n shall_v be_v avaunce_v and_o your_o lordeship_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o he_o as_o the_o setter_n forward_o of_o his_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n unto_o who_o be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n without_o cease_v to_o preserve_v the_o king_n majesty_n with_o all_o your_o honourable_a lordeship_n from_o my_o house_n at_o ford_n the_o 24_o of_o this_o present_a month_n of_o november_n your_o lordeshipps_n ever_o to_o command_v t._n cant._n to_o my_o veray_fw-fr good_a lord_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o most_o honour_n able_a council_n num_fw-la lxv_o the_o archbishop_n nominate_v certain_a person_n for_o a_o irish_a archbishopric_n to_o my_o veray_v love_v friend_n sir_n william_n cecyl_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n principal_a secretary_n though_o in_o england_n there_o be_v many_o meet_a man_n for_o the_o archbushoprick_n of_o ireland_n yet_o i_o know_v veraye_v few_o mss._n that_o will_v glad_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v thither_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o name_n of_o iiij_o viz._n mr._n whiteheade_n of_o hadley_n mr._n turner_n of_o caunturbury_n sir_n thomas_n rosse_n and_o sir_n robert_n wisdom_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v i_o think_v for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o they_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o appoincte_n they_o among_o who_o i_o take_v mr._n whiteheade_n for_o his_o good_a knowledge_n special_a honesty_n fervent_a zeal_n and_o politic_a wisdom_n to_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o next_o he_o mr._n turner_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o witty_a withal_o nihil_fw-la appetit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la nihil_fw-la somniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o he_o and_o his_o wourde_n declare_v such_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o same_o deservithe_a much_o commendation_n there_o be_v also_o one_o mr._n whitacre_n a_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o well_o learned_a chaplain_n to_o the_o bushopp_n of_o winchester_n veray_fw-fr meet_v for_o that_o office_n if_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o commend_v i_o unto_o mr._n cheke_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o my_o ague_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_a or_o a_o double_a tertian_n whereof_o my_o physician_n doubt_v have_v leave_v i_o these_o two_o day_n and_o so_o i_o
and_o smith_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n winchester_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plot._n article_n against_o the_o duke_n what_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v trouble_n at_o frankford_n coverdale_n make_v bp_o of_o exon._n scory_n bp_o elect_a of_o rochester_n the_o abp_n appoint_v a_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o lincoln_n cranm._n reg_n and_o of_o wigorn._n cranm._n regist._n and_o of_o chichester_n and_o of_o hereford_n and_o of_o bangor_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n no._n lxiii_o two_o disputation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n miscellan_o c._n dr._n redman_n die_v bâ—con's_n report_n fox_n acts._n the_o abp_n and_o other_o appoint_v to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v scory_n cranm._n regist_n coverdalâ—_n an._n 1552._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n frame_v and_o publish_v fox_n the_o abp_n diligence_n in_o they_o council-book_n no._n lxiv_o the_o abp_n retire_v to_o ford._n consult_v with_o for_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o irish_a seeâ—_n seeâ—_n i_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o abp_n pen_n or_o memory_n write_v whitacre_n for_o goodacre_n who_o afterward_o be_v place_v in_o that_o irish_a see_v and_o haâ—_n be_v poynet_z his_o chaplain_n some_o account_n of_o the_o four_o divine_n nominate_v by_o he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n mr._n wâ—ithead_n mr._n turner_n bale_n cent._n thomas_n rosse_n or_o rose_n robert_n wisdom_n wisdom_n the_o jewel_n of_o joy._n joy._n they_o be_v both_o force_v to_o recant_v open_o at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o together_o with_o one_o shingleton_n and_o hereupon_o i_o suppose_v they_o convey_v themselves_o into_o the_o north_n part_n for_o security_n the_o character_n the_o abp_n give_v of_o the_o two_o former_a turner_n design_v for_o armagh_n but_o decline_v it_o hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 205._o n._n lxv_o lxvi_o goodacre_n make_v abpof_o armagh_n vocation_n of_o john_n bale_n beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o hibernià _fw-la concionatorem_fw-la vigilantissimum_fw-la ac_fw-la theologica_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la commendatum_fw-la balaei_n centur._n letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o ireland_n recommend_v the_o irish_a bishop_n council-book_n a_o rumour_n gigen_n out_o of_o the_o abp_n covetousness_n and_o wealth_n which_o cecyl_n send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o abp_n answer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n bishop_n he_o probable_o be_v holgate_n abp_v of_o york_n no._n lxvii_o this_o very_a slander_n raise_v upon_o he_o to_o k._n henry_n fox_n k._n henry_n promise_v he_o land_n this_o promise_n perform_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o purchase_n no._n lxviii_o the_o archbishopric_a fleece_v by_o k._n henry_n land_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n villarâ—_n cantian_n land_n make_v over_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n part_v also_o with_o knoll_n and_o otford_n to_o the_o king_n mss._n c.c.c.c_n what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o exchange_n his_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o king_n his_o care_n for_o fill_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o a_o ague_n this_o autumn_n the_o great_a mortality_n of_o ague_n about_o this_o time_n stow_n chron._n that_o which_o most_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o secretary_n send_v the_o archbishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n pacification_n vid._n slâ—id_n lib._n 24._o his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n his_o correspondence_n with_o germany_n and_o with_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o sutableness_n of_o both_o these_o archbishop_n disposition_n their_o diligence_n in_o reform_v mel._n epist._n print_v at_o leyden_n 1647._o pag._n 34._o nec_fw-la aliam_fw-la video_fw-la nisi_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la ut_fw-la retineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la sâ—a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o svas_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o recipiant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piam_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o trouble_n of_o bp_o tonstol_n ms._n of_o a_o old_a council-book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o bp_n punishment_n a_o bill_n in_o parliament_n to_o attaint_n tonstal_n the_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n commit_v to_o the_o dean_n the_o new_a common-prayer_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v stow_n chron._n this_o book_n put_v into_o french_a for_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n the_o age_n still_o vicious_a jewel_n of_o joy._n a_o new_a sect_n in_o kent_n council-book_n the_o abp_n business_n in_o kent_n a_o letter_n for_o installing_n bishop_n hoper_n council-book_n the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n council-book_n samson_n and_o knox._n the_o council_n favour_n knox._n collect._n vol._n 2._o p._n 42._o council-book_n john_n taylor_n an._n 1553._o great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o abp_n at_o council_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n cran._n regist._n an._n 1553._o the_o catechism_n for_o school_n a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n fox_n the_o abp_n oppose_v the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n deny_v before_o the_o council_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n foxii_n mss._n set_v his_o hand_n the_o abp_n ingrateful_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o limit_a succession_n vol._n ii_o p._n 223._o no._n lxviii_o the_o king_n die_v cooper_n chron._n his_o character_n nic._n vdal_n his_o pres._n to_o erasm._n paraphrase_n the_o abp_a delight_n in_o this_o prince_n proficiency_n k._n edward_n write_n fox_n fox_n mr._n petyt_n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n full._n ch._n hist._n full._n ch._n hist._n ibid._n mr._n petyt_n mss._n cotton_n libr._n and_o hist._n ref._n trinity-col_a libr._n cott._n librar_n cott._n libr._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n fox_n the_o king_n be_v memorial_n for_o religion_n the_o abâ—_n 〈◊〉_d at_o council_n his_o presence_n in_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o an._n 1553._o john_n harley_n the_o abp_n and_o counsellor_n concern_v with_o the_o lady_n jane._n no._n lxix_o no._n lxx_o they_o declare_v for_o q._n mary_n no._n lxxi_o and_o write_v to_o northumberland_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arms._n stow._n the_o queen_n own_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o abp_n misreport_v to_o have_v say_v mass._n mass_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n against_o foxii_n mss._n the_o declaration_n appear_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o paul_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o abp_n of_o york_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v c.c.c.c._n librar_fw-la miscell_n bâ—_n at_o battersea_n at_o cawood_n gardiner_n passage_n of_o the_o two_o abp_n this_o reign_n begin_v with_o rigour_n halt_v oration_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n deprive_v registr_n eccl._n cant._n the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n clergy_n mr._n rich._n wilks_n wilks_n dr._n parker_n parker_n mr._n bradford_n bullingham_n and_o may._n may._n a_o great_a number_n number_n dr._n ponet_fw-la taylâ—r_n parker_n preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n marriage_n mr._n aylmer_n harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n professor_n cast_v into_o the_o marshalsea_n winchester_n alms._n pet._n martyr_n write_v of_o this_o to_o calvin_n p._n martyr_n epist._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o p._n martyr_n amico_fw-la cuidam_fw-la the_o queen_n leave_v all_o matter_n to_o winchester_n i._o rogers_n the_o queen_n crown_v the_o service_n still_o say_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n of_o her_o religion_n sign_n of_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o abp_n advise_v to_o flight_n no._n lxxii_o cranmer_z will_v not_o flee_v whither_o the_o prosessor_n fly_v and_o who_o who_o chiliades_fw-la pref._n to_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n put_v to_o death_n his_o speech_n no._n lxxiii_o sir_n john_n gate_n his_o speech_n and_o palmer_n the_o duke_n labour_n to_o get_v hiâ—_n life_n wardword_n p._n 43._o whether_o he_o be_v always_o â—_o papist_n p._n martyr_n depart_v vit._n p._n mart._n per_fw-la simler_n malice_n towards_o he_o a_o scandal_n of_o the_o queen_n titus_n b._n 2._o a_o parliament_n hales_n oration_n the_o parliament_n repeal_n q._n katherine_n divorce_n and_o cranmer_n tax_v for_o it_o hist._n reform_v vol._n 2._o p._n 254._o the_o abp_n attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n act_n in_o the_o vacancy_n exit_fw-la reg._n eccl._n cant._n the_o abp_n sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o treason_n no._n lxxiv_o obtain_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o queen_n concern_v religion_n a_o convocation_n how_o it_o open_v the_o abp_n and_o three_o more_o crowd_v together_o in_o the_o tower_n the_o queen_n send_v to_o pole_n the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n concern_v thesupremacy_n concern_v the_o new_a bishop_n pole_n advice_n to_o the_o queen_n
judge_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n cause_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o man_n of_o deep_a learning_n who_o confess_v to_o the_o say_a ambassador_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o open_o for_o fear_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o express_v his_o mind_n as_o be_v think_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o in_o this_o affair_n osiander_n while_o he_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o germany_n he_o go_v to_o norimberg_n where_o osiander_n be_v pastor_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o learning_n our_o ambassador_n become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o send_v for_o he_o sometime_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o will_v go_v to_o osiander_n house_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o his_o study_n this_o eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o german_n protestant_n church_n he_o also_o gain_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n cause_n for_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n wherein_o he_o determine_v the_o king_n present_a matrimony_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o this_o book_n be_v call_v in_o by_o a_o prohibition_n print_v at_o augsburgh_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o form_n of_o a_o direction_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o same_o osiander_n how_o the_o king_n process_n shall_v be_v manage_v which_o be_v send_v over_o hither_o evangel_n cranmer_n discourse_v with_o osiander_n at_o these_o their_o meeting_n concern_v divers_a matter_n relate_v especial_o to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a that_o that_o great_a divine_a stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o above_o in_o one_o of_o their_o conference_n osiander_n communicate_v to_o he_o certain_a paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v attempt_v to_o harmonise_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o often_o arise_v have_v throw_v they_o aside_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v which_o cranmer_n declare_v to_o he_o his_o great_a approbation_n of_o as_o he_o be_v always_o a_o man_n great_o studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o earnest_o desirous_a that_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v increase_v so_o he_o vehement_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o study_n and_o to_o finish_v it_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o he_o say_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o adorn_v it_o these_o admonition_n give_v new_a strength_n to_o osiander_n to_o fall_v afresh_o about_o this_o work_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o he_o publish_v it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o cranmer_n than_o archbishop_n the_o great_a encourager_n of_o the_o author_n in_o some_o of_o these_o visit_n crâ—nmer_n see_v osiander_n niece_n kinswoman_n and_o obtain_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n who_o when_o he_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n he_o bring_v not_o over_o with_o he_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o he_o private_o send_v for_o she_o and_o keep_v she_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1539_o in_o the_o severe_a time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n when_o he_o send_v she_o back_o in_o secret_a to_o her_o friend_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o time_n by_o these_o visit_n and_o this_o affinity_n there_o grow_v a_o very_a cordial_a love_n between_o cranmer_n and_o osiander_n and_o a_o great_a correspondence_n be_v maintain_v by_o letter_n between_o they_o long_o after_o a_o parcel_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o manuscript_n the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n mention_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o exquisite_a library_n of_o mr._n richard_n smith_n as_o he_o tell_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o but_o notwithstanding_o my_o enquiry_n after_o they_o i_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v they_o nor_o to_o find_v into_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sell_v of_o that_o library_n by_o auction_n which_o letter_n if_o i_o can_v have_v procure_v a_o sight_n of_o may_v have_v serve_v somewhat_o perhaps_o in_o this_o my_o undertake_n we_o be_v now_o slip_v into_o the_o year_n 1532._o 1532._o and_o among_o other_o service_n which_o he_o do_v abroad_o beside_o his_o promote_a the_o king_n great_a matrimonial_a cause_n among_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o state_n traffic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o establish_n and_o secure_v a_o traffic_n between_o the_o merchant_n of_o england_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v low_a country_n concern_v which_o the_o former_a contract_n it_o seem_v begin_v to_o shake_v occasion_v by_o that_o lukewarmness_n of_o affection_n that_o now_o grow_v between_o these_o two_o monarch_n about_o this_o affair_n our_o ambassador_n have_v divers_a conference_n with_o monsieur_n grandeville_n the_o emperor_n be_v great_a minister_n at_o regensburgh_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o last_o solicitation_n be_v that_o grâ—ndeville_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o diet_n concern_v the_o say_a contract_n be_v hold_v in_o flanders_n where_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n be_v governess_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v do_v nothing_o therein_o without_o her_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v answer_n by_o she_o rather_o than_o by_o he_o and_o so_o cranmer_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o grace_n no_o further_o to_o look_v for_o answer_n from_o he_o therein_o but_o from_o the_o queen_n unto_o who_o the_o whole_a answer_n be_v commit_v another_o business_n our_o ambassador_n be_v now_o agitate_v at_o this_o court_n for_o the_o king_n be_v turk_n about_o send_v supply_n to_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o make_v a_o formidable_a invasion_n in_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o men._n the_o emperor_n have_v late_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o former_a league_n and_o for_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n demand_v certain_a force_n of_o the_o king_n for_o this_o purpose_n now_o what_o measure_v his_o ambassador_n be_v to_o take_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o affair_n william_n paget_n his_o majesty_n servant_n the_o same_o that_o be_v afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o with_o instruction_n wherein_o be_v contain_v what_o answer_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n demand_n which_o he_o report_v according_o to_o grandeville_n the_o which_o answer_v he_o deliver_v to_o he_o in_o writing_n upon_o the_o desire_n of_o grandeville_n for_o this_o reason_n as_o he_o urge_v that_o he_o may_v relate_v the_o same_o the_o more_o true_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n draw_v towards_o the_o turk_n from_o abagh_n a_o place_n not_o far_o from_o regensburgh_n where_o our_o english_a ambassador_n now_o reside_v not_o have_v yet_o return_v any_o reply_n to_o he_o prevent_v by_o that_o hurry_n of_o business_n that_o then_o lay_v upon_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o upon_o grandeville_n intimation_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o lintz_n which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o vienna_n and_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n in_o write_v again_o the_o ambassador_n follow_v thither_o in_o company_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o so_o he_o with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n in_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n space_n furnish_v themselves_o with_o wagon_n horse_n ship_n tent_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o journey_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o train_n part_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o news_n in_o those_o part_n as_o that_o the_o turk_n reside_v still_o in_o hungary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n environ_v on_o all_o part_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o former_a letter_n that_o king_n ferdinando_n the_o emperor_n brother_n who_o be_v then_o at_o regensburgh_n be_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n at_o passaw_n fourteen_o mile_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o both_o be_v to_o pass_v forth_o to_o lintz_n which_o be_v the_o midway_n from_o regensburgh_n to_o vienna_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v tarry_v there_o to_o take_v counsel_n what_o to_o do_v and_o there_o all_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v know_v his_o pleasure_n council_n he_o send_v the_o king_n also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n proclamation_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n and_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o turk_n press_v he_o so_o much_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v that_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n declare_v peace_n throughout_o all_o germany_n enjoin_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v molest_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v
appear_v there_o before_o the_o archbishop_n regist._n where_o john_n whitwel_n the_o archbishop_n almoner_n and_o thomas_n langley_n both_o priest_n and_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n exhibit_v a_o schedule_n of_o divers_a heresy_n and_o damn_a opinion_n against_o the_o say_a assheton_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o abjuration_n which_o he_o make_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n before_o you_o most_o learned_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n commissary_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o excellent_a prince_n recantation_n edward_z vi_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o john_n assheton_n priest_n of_o my_o pure_a heart_n freewill_n voluntary_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n confess_v and_o open_o recognize_v that_o in_o time_n past_a i_o think_v believe_v say_v hear_v and_o affirm_v these_o error_n heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n declare_v by_o a_o psalm_n quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o especial_o belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v see_v and_o live_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v 3._o that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n passion_n that_o whereas_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o holy_a power_n by_o the_o testament_n wherefore_o i_o the_o say_v john_n assheton_n detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o and_o every_o my_o say_a error_n heresy_n and_o damn_a opinion_n willing_o and_o with_o all_o my_o power_n affect_v hereafter_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n purpose_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o free_a heart_n voluntary_o mind_n will_n and_o intend_v utter_o to_o forsake_v relinquish_v renounce_v and_o despise_v the_o say_v detestable_a error_n heresy_n and_o abominable_a opinion_n grant_v and_o confess_v now_o 1._o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n consist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o one_o godhead_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n coequal_a in_o power_n and_o may_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o holy_a nature_n eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o humanity_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o redemption_n be_v very_a god_n become_v man._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o so_o dispose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o godly_a will_n and_o power_n but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v full_a redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n then_o he_o subscribe_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o confession_n before_o the_o archbishop_n exhibit_v it_o for_o his_o act_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n beseech_v his_o grace_n to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o with_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o gospel_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a mother-church_n and_o whatsoever_o penance_n the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o still_o to_o these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n we_o must_v add_v other_o that_o now_o also_o spread_v themselves_o as_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o profitable_a of_o which_o error_n one_o michael_n thombe_n of_o london_n butcher_n recant_v the_o year_n follow_v viz._n 1549_o may_v 11._o have_v be_v then_o convent_v before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n i_o michael_n thombe_n of_o london_n bocher_n of_o my_o pure_a heart_n and_o free_a will_n voluntary_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o open_o recognize_v that_o in_o time_n past_a i_o think_v believe_v say_v hear_v and_o affirm_v these_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v no_o flesh_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o profitable_a because_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o the_o say_a michael_n thombe_n detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o and_o every_o such_o my_o say_a error_n heresy_n and_o damn_a opinion_n and_o with_o all_o my_o power_n affect_v hereafter_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n purpose_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o free_a heart_n voluntary_o mind_n will_n and_o intend_v utter_o to_o forsake_v relinquish_v renounce_v and_o despise_v the_o say_v detestable_a error_n heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n grant_v and_o confess_v now_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o by_o this_o submission_n and_o penance_n do_v thombe_n escape_v but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n more_o obstinate_a come_v to_o a_o sad_a end_n and_o be_v burn_v namely_o joan_n bocher_n or_o joan_n of_o kent_n heresy_n her_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o instrument_n draw_v up_o against_o she_o in_o the_o abp_n register_n which_o run_v thus_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v belly_n but_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n you_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o outward_a man_n be_v sinful_o get_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v make_v flesh._n this_o she_o stand_v perverse_o in_o so_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o excommunicate_v she_o judicial_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v by_o he_o april_n 1549_o in_o s._n mary_n chapel_n within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paul_n sir_n thomas_n smith_n william_n cook_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n hugh_n latimer_n richard_n lyell_n ll._n d._n the_o king_n commissioner_n assist_v she_o be_v commit_v afterward_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o certify_v so_o to_o be_v by_o a_o instrument_n make_v by_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o king_n after_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o be_v a_o seven-night_n in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a his_o house_n and_o every_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n come_v and_o reason_v with_o she_o that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v save_v she_o from_o the_o fire_n but_o nothing_o will_v do_v i_o will_v here_o produce_v latimer_n censure_n of_o she_o she_o who_o well_o know_v her_o case_n be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n that_o sit_v upon_o she_o she_o will_v say_v say_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o s._n john_n evangelist_n day_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o very_a man_n nor_o have_v receive_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o she_o shall_v believe_v so_o her_o opinion_n be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v she_o penetrate_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o this_o foolish_a woman_n deny_v the_o common_a creed_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n a_o dutch_a man_n a_o arian_n name_v george_n van_fw-mi paris_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n with_o joan_n namely_o paris_n that_o of_o burn_a to_o death_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o but_o though_o i_o make_v some_o anticipation_n in_o my_o history_n yet_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v these_o heresy_n here_o together_o that_o start_v up_o or_o rather_o show_v themselves_o more_o visible_o in_o this_o reign_n chap._n ix_o the_o archbishop_n visit_n the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o year_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o divers_a place_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n diocese_n wherein_o enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o behaviour_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o eighty_o six_o article_n whereby_o may_v be_v see_v the_o archbishop_n conscientious_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o superstition_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v reduce_v the_o clergy_n to_o learning_n
sobriety_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o the_o people_n to_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n clergy_n concern_v the_o priest_n he_o order_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n whether_o in_o their_o common-prayer_n they_o use_v not_o the_o collect_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o mention_v not_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o image_n and_o shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindal_n or_o roll_n of_o wax_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o move_v their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o house_n inquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v their_o preach_a god_n word_n once_o at_o least_o in_o a_o quarter_n and_o then_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o work_n command_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fancy_n as_o wear_v and_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a concern_v the_o plain_a recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n concern_v the_o examine_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a concern_v the_o have_v learned_a curate_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n concern_v have_v the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o every_o church_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n in_o english_a concern_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n concern_v residence_n upon_o benefice_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n concern_v find_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n oâ—_n some_o grammar-school_n incumbent_a on_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n concern_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o pray_v rather_o in_o english_a than_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n concern_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o all_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n be_v examine_v about_o concern_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church-book_n the_o name_n of_o papa_n and_o the_o name_n and_o service_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o have_v rubric_n contain_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o the_o like_a article_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n those_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v laity_n concern_v the_o letter_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v in_o english_a or_o preach_v sincere_o concern_v such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o common-prayer_n or_o sermon_n concern_v ring_n bell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n concern_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o ceremony_n as_o cast_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o bed_n bear_v about_o they_o holy_a bread_n s._n john_n gospel_n keep_v of_o private_a holiday_n as_o tailor_n baker_n brewer_n smith_n shoemaker_n etc._n etc._n do_v concern_v the_o misbestow_n of_o money_n arise_v from_o cattle_n or_o other_o movable_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o find_v of_o light_n torch_n taper_n or_o lamp_n and_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n chest._n concern_v abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n concern_v pray_n upon_o the_o english_a primer_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a for_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n concern_v keep_v the_o church-holy-day_n and_o the_o dedication-day_n any_o otherwise_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o be_v appoint_v concern_v common_v and_o jangle_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o homily_n or_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v concern_v maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v common_a swearer_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n adulterer_n bawd_n inquiry_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v after_o such_o as_o be_v common_a brawler_n slanderer_n such_o as_o use_v charm_n sorcery_n enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o parish-church_n and_o go_v elsewhere_o concern_v marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o without_o ask_v the_o banne_n concern_v the_o honest_a discharge_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o such_o as_o be_v executor_n or_o administrator_n concern_v such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o as_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o house_n image_n table_n picture_n paint_v or_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n undefaced_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o year_n also_o the_o archbishop_n windsor_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v the_o patronage_n rectory_n etc._n etc._n of_o riâ—eborough_n monachorum_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n to_o the_o lord_n windsor_n for_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o say_a lord_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advouson_n patronage_n and_o nomination_n of_o midley_n in_o kent_n for_o the_o same_o duration_n of_o year_n september_n the_o 9_o the_o be_v sunday_n robert_n farrar_n 327._o d._n d._n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o s._n david_n by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endue_v with_o his_o pontifical_n and_o assist_v by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o chertsey_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n there_o then_o certain_a hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n be_v recite_v together_o with_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o communicate_v the_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o westminster_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n the_o new_a bishop_n together_o with_o william_n may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n simon_n hains_n dean_n of_o exon_n thomas_n robertson_n and_o john_n redman_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o the_o archbishop_n then_o distribute_v the_o communion_n in_o english_a word_n this_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o register_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o bare_a nomination_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n whereby_o he_o constitute_v farrar_n bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o register_n date_v from_o leghe_n august_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n bishop_n at_o this_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n i_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a prove_v unhappy_a by_o his_o preferment_n unto_o a_o church_n who_o corruption_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v he_o sink_v under_o his_o commendable_a endeavour_n he_o be_v a_o active_a man_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o in_o public_a affair_n in_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n day_n have_v be_v first_o a_o canon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxon._n he_o be_v with_o bp_o barlow_n when_o he_o be_v by_o k._n henry_n send_v ambassador_n to_o scotland_n an._n 1535._o another_o time_n employ_v in_o carry_v old_a book_n of_o great_a value_n from_o s._n oswalds_n a_o dissolve_a monastery_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o in_o the_o royal_a visitation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o preacher_n for_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o faculty_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v by_o his_o mean_n advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n this_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n resolve_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n like_o a_o careful_a pastor_n hear_v of_o very_o great_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o particular_o among_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o chief_o thomas_n